the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
reddes_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n and_o every_o one_o will_v give_v morâ—â—ttention_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v after_o give_v account_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o oportet_fw-la reddere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la stultam_fw-la &_o vanam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la you_o must_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n before_o agrippa_n our_o countryman_n before_o we_o come_v to_o caesar_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v become_v not_o only_o our_o king_n and_o priest_n thing_n we_o must_v be_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_v in_o four_o thing_n but_o also_o our_o prophet_n we_o must_v become_v prophet_n our_o prophesy_a must_v stand_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 3._o in_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o catechise_v rom._n 15.14_o and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o do_v imbibere_fw-la errores_fw-la drink_v in_o error_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v they_o off_o while_o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o place_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o that_o know_v that_o judgement_n wait_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v they_o of_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n especial_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v know_v that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o bestow_v on_o this_o exercise_n we_o bâ—stow_v they_o on_o a_o thing_n most_o please_v to_o god_n veniendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la alacriter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la venerimus_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la gerere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la arrectis_fw-la auribus_fw-la intentis_fw-la animus_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o come_v cheerful_o and_o when_o we_o come_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v namely_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o attentive_a ear_n and_o earnest_a heart_n life_n paul_n ask_v the_o roman_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a life_n paul_n rom._n 6.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o second_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n he_o set_v the_o fruit_n down_o to_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o heathen_a wish_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a admonish_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o exercise_n even_o that_o which_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n length_n of_o day_n as_o deut._n 11.21_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v john_n 17.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n have_v see_v the_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o spend_v in_o this_o exercise_n we_o misspend_v not_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la frustrafiat_fw-la that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o moral_a ut_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a desire_n in_o divine_a thing_n much_o more_o vain_a ne_fw-fr frustra_fw-la audiamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.14_o paul_n use_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o that_o else_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o hear_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n ratio_fw-la the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o he_o desire_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o vain_a lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 6.29_o that_o let_v the_o bellows_n burn_v and_o the_o lead_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a either_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o itself_o 2._o preacher_n 3._o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a esa_n 55.10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o therefore_o by_o every_o hear_n we_o be_v either_o better_v or_o harden_v preacher_n 2._o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o as_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n and_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o warrant_v luke_n 10.6_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o more_o plain_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v great_a care_n then_o be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v part_n 3._o pars._n the_o three_o part_n venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la come_v and_o hearken_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o first_o require_v presence_n to_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n obedience_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o action_n psal_n 122.1_o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o du_v himself_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v the_o psal_n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o 1000_o otherwhere_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o concur_v with_o those_o esay_n 29.23_o that_o come_v rather_o for_o fear_v of_o disfavour_n or_o mulct_n then_o for_o any_o godly_a respect_n to_o such_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v therefore_o though_o all_o man_n censure_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v yet_o be_v we_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la come_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.9_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o come_v the_o people_n make_v three_o day_n journey_n after_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n act._n 20._o paul_n prolong_v his_o speech_n till_o midnight_n but_o our_o come_n and_o attention_n be_v but_o small_a to_o these_o psal_n 105.31_o &_o 34._o grasshopper_n fly_n louse_n caterpillar_n come_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o we_o come_v behind_o these_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v
to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o come_v assiduity_n 2._o assiduity_n because_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o see_v by_o act._n 17.21_o a_o humour_n in_o the_o athenian_n while_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v they_o come_v glad_o as_o luk._n 23.8_o herod_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o augustine_n call_v the_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o people_n monstrum_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la the_o wonder_n of_o diligence_n therefore_o as_o they_o act_v 2.46_o daily_o continue_v and_o resort_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 8.33_o wait_v daily_o at_o my_o door_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o never_o to_o intermit_v this_o exercise_n cyrill_n idle_a villa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la impediat_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o farm_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n excuse_n ordinary_a not_o to_o be_v admit_v 1._o business_n 2._o play_n math._n 20.6_o he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o market_n idle_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la institutiones_fw-la sicut_fw-la homiliae_fw-la these_o institution_n be_v not_o as_o homily_n for_o if_o we_o miss_v a_o sermon_n we_o may_v redeem_v it_o if_o we_o once_o miss_v this_o exercise_n we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a build_n comparatur_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificio_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la desit_fw-la pars_fw-la totum_fw-la sit_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la aedisicium_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n in_o it_o if_o one_o part_n be_v want_v then_o of_o force_n the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v imperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n ephes_n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o excuse_n or_o business_n as_o matth._n 22.5_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a yet_o where_o they_o come_v to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n or_o by_o play_n gen._n 25.27_o no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o esau_n idleness_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n and_o love_v his_o pastime_n and_o game_n or_o by_o idleness_n exod._n 32.16_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n as_o esay_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n ergo_fw-la deponenda_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la therefore_o all_o impediment_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o if_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o then_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.16_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v by_o matth._n 22.11_o that_o every_o comer_n be_v not_o welcome_a idleness_n 3._o idleness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o come_v prepare_v as_o he_o ought_v well_o 4._o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n videndum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v bona_n bene_fw-la good_a thing_n well_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o adhuc_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la existente_fw-la religione_fw-la to_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n help_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.18_o when_o david_n have_v take_v as_o good_a order_n as_o he_o can_v he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.3_o the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o his_o path_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o manifold_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v down_o 48._o thing_n to_o be_v use_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o heart_n wherein_o our_o preparation_n to_o hear_v do_v consist_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o act._n 11.23_o barnabas_n his_o first_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v must_v hear_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o life_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n quia_fw-la hic_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n psal_n 119.9_o a_o young_a man_n must_v rule_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o practise_v not_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o point_n luke_n 12.1_o christ_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o leaven_n sic_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la fermentum_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o leaven_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o the_o property_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v leaven_n to_o we_o but_o the_o leaven_n turn_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o lump_n into_o the_o taste_n of_o itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o fearful_a place_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v his_o heart_n this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o root_n among_o you_o that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n â—_o prayer_n because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 10.19_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v once_o heart_n than_o he_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o prayer_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v except_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o of_o god_n as_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n practice_v whereof_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n approbation_n that_o he_o require_v wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 10._o matth._n 21.13_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n these_o short_a prayer_n be_v those_o the_o father_n call_v ejaculationes_fw-la of_o such_o be_v the_o psal_n 119._o full_a as_o vers_n 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o dull_a vers_fw-la 37._o he_o say_v o_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v i_o will_v thank_v thou_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v uphold_v catechism_n effect_v of_o our_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o eccles_n 12.11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v liken_v to_o goad_n and_o nail_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 19.10_o to_o honeycomb_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o feel_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o threaten_n as_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v they_o if_o this_o may_v also_o be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v prick_v we_o forward_o as_o genes_n 32.11_o jacob_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o honeycomb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o the_o diligence_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o delectatio_fw-la diléctio_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la pendent_fw-la other_o dilectio_fw-la
portugal_n the_o lord_n overthrow_v stukley_n make_v king_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n four_o station_n already_o handle_v in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o lean_a to_o religion_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o wander_v without_o a_o end_n 2._o we_o have_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o way_n of_o belief_n 3._o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o atheism_n 4._o we_o have_v search_v they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n the_o general_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o way_n seek_v to_o find_v god_n we_o come_v into_o another_o quadrivium_fw-la or_o way_n that_o have_v four_a turn_n the_o four_o principal_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n concern_v these_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n foresee_v this_o division_n of_o way_n and_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o heathen_a in_o most_o part_n in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o east_n iles_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o tartary_n worship_v creature_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o hold_v 3._o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o all_o asia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n 4._o be_v christianity_n profess_v of_o we_o concern_v these_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a &_o if_o we_o go_v into_o three_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v err_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a religion_n concern_v religion_n the_o way_n to_o seek_v god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o prejudicate_a religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n see_v wrought_v in_o cloth_n of_o estate_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o emblem_n four_o candlestick_n and_o four_o candle_n in_o they_o and_o three_o of_o they_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a burn_a and_o it_o have_v this_o inscription_n in_o arabic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o ambassador_n ask_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inscription_n they_o expound_v that_o they_o betoken_v the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o three_o be_v false_a the_o other_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o three_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o no_o true_a light_n and_o the_o christian_a the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o heathen_a religion_n paganism_n heathen_a religion_n or_o paganism_n or_o paganism_n which_o once_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n save_v a_o corner_n in_o syria_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a wit_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o and_o in_o philosophy_n their_o light_n have_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o we_o have_v all_o light_v our_o candle_n at_o their_o light_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o they_o for_o nature_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n so_o may_v the_o simple_a of_o we_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o dim_a have_v their_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n heathen_a reason_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v amiss_o because_o they_o worship_v and_o have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la &_o varro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a find_v 30000._o god_n 300._o be_v jupiter_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la tutelares_fw-la medioximi_fw-la patellares_fw-la penates_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o god_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a nation_n tutelar_a small_a petty_a god_n household_n god_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o may_v be_v many_o or_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o they_o of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o many_o branch_n come_v from_o one_o root_n many_o part_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n many_o vein_n by_o one_o master_n vein_n many_o channel_n from_o one_o fountain_n so_o in_o superior_a cause_n many_o light_n from_o one_o light_n many_o motion_n from_o one_o motion_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a cause_n this_o unity_n must_v be_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n i._o the_o mutual_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o for_o another_o mutuus_fw-la or_o do_v in_o se_fw-mi inuicem_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la conjunci_fw-la they_o ordinem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la the_o mutual_a order_n towards_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o conjunct_a order_n in_o one_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o one_o so_o they_o return_v to_o one_o again_o but_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a against_o they_o pythagoras_n say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o effect_n a_o infinite_a or_o unlimited_a power_n else_o shall_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n i._n the_o effect_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o infinite_a power_n exceed_v his_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o his_o cause_n if_o the_o power_n be_v infinite_a the_o nature_n must_v be_v infinite_a quia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la capacitas_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o capacity_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o nature_n be_v infinite_a than_o it_o be_v one_o the_o reason_n if_o one_o grant_v two_o infinite_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n to_o part_v they_o and_o on_o that_o part_n that_o the_o line_n be_v of_o they_o must_v be_v both_o finite_a therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v two_o infinite_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v they_o have_v two_o several_a force_n strong_a virtus_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a force_n strong_a and_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_o respect_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v god_n be_v unperfect_a but_o no_o imperfectnesse_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la imperfect_a we_o est_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la monstrum_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a then_o be_v they_o both_o all_o one_o for_o nothing_o make_v they_o differ_v lactantius_n 2._o because_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a either_o they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n or_o of_o unequal_a if_o of_o equal_a either_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o both_o equal_a and_o agree_v then_o one_o superfluous_a but_o superfluity_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n manner_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n let_v they_o disagree_v than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o course_n of_o thing_n if_o of_o unequal_a power_n and_o disagree_v than_o the_o great_a will_v swallow_v up_o the_o less_o and_o so_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o and_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dare_v not_o but_o hold_v polytheisme_n yet_o privy_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o have_v many_o prince_n or_o ruler_n be_v count_v a_o inconvenience_n every_o where_n lord._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v many_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o lord._n therefore_o the_o heathen_a have_v make_v one_o of_o their_o god_n a_o father_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o child_n one_o a_o king_n the_o rest_n as_o his_o subject_n pythagoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n arist_n his_o drift_n be_v always_o as_o in_o every_o
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
ever_o have_v never_o want_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o of_o common_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n late_a it_o can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v give_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v over_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o man_n may_v have_v plead_v ignorance_n be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v those_o four_o part_n that_o be_v in_o all_o law_n 1._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o duty_n and_o action_n vers_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_a observer_n of_o it_o man_n 1._o toti_n all_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o part_n mind_n and_o heart_n god_n must_v be_v scopus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la metae_fw-la the_o perfect_a scope_n we_o aim_v at_o there_o must_v be_v plena_fw-la intentio_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o full_a intention_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n the_o will_n must_v be_v tota_fw-la inflammata_fw-la whole_o inflame_v for_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n every_o member_n must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n law_n 2._o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n and_o might_n 2._o for_o all_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o whereas_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a if_o some_o of_o his_o precept_n be_v needless_a then_o may_v god_n be_v arraign_v of_o folly_n in_o not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n be_v impeach_v if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v then_o that_o add_v to_o the_o law_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o imperfect_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n just_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o time_n 3._o toti_n tempore_fw-la at_o all_o time_n deut._n 12.32_o 3._o for_o continuance_n totâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la always_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deut._n 12.32_o and_o though_o the_o place_n include_v not_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n include_v the_o place_n always_o without_o dispensation_n if_o this_o law_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o pramium_fw-la the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o reward_n 1._o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v two_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v deut._n 28._o à _fw-fr vers_fw-la 3_o to_o 9_o in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o 11._o levit._fw-la 26._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 3_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v levit._fw-la 26.3_o expound_v dan._n 12._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n christ_n john_n 5.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n act_n 26.6_o 7._o paul_n answer_v before_o agrippa_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n punishment_n 4._o pâ—na_fw-la the_o punishment_n again_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o toti_n not_o whole_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o double_a heart_n jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a law_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n for_o the_o other_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v curse_v this_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o these_o curse_n be_v god_n curse_n and_o when_o he_o say_v benè_fw-la well_o it_o will_v be_v well_o indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n without_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n deut._n 28.15_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n than_o all_o those_o curse_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o levit._fw-la 26.14_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 21.9_o their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o esay_n 66.24_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o sum_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o proconsul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n so_o say_v we_o this_o law_n be_v open_a the_o good_a universal_a and_o without_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v away_o fear_n the_o other_o fill_v the_o desire_n the_o law_n be_v open_a any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o but_o paul_n god_n attorney_n from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o rom._n 7.13_o lay_v his_o accusation_n 1._o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n prove_v both_o to_o have_v forfeit_v after_o he_o exclude_v the_o regenerate_a and_o withal_o himself_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n be_v disobedient_a child_n guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o cockatrice_n egg_n all_o man_n guilty_a of_o prevarication_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o paul_n own_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o and_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o sin_n also_o must_v needs_o take_v hold_n on_o all_o david_n confess_v this_o delict_n a_o quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n solomon_n confess_v he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o what_o then_o if_o all_o offend_v it_o shall_v seem_v god_n command_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v just_a therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o untoward_a yet_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v straight_o not_o as_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a his_o rule_n also_o must_v be_v perfect_o just_a why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o make_v to_o it_o adam_n receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o receive_v money_n of_o his_o master_n to_o accomplish_v his_o business_n spend_v it_o and_o so_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o lay_v out_o or_o be_v send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n in_o the_o way_n be_v drunken_a and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v that_o business_n that_o be_v just_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o law_n general_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119.144_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a genes_n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n colos_n 3.10_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o passion_n a_o preparation_n
to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n ground_v on_o exod._n 19_o and_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3_o two_o day_n a_o preparation_n to_o christ_n passion_n and_o albeit_o john_n 1.5_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v light_a yet_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n now_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o before_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o preparation_n there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o exod._n 19_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o plain_a by_o john_n the_o baptist_n parate_a vias_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n proportionable_a to_o these_o prepare_v the_o church_n her_o vespera_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o also_o for_o there_o solemn_a feast_n day_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v for_o a_o good_a end_n after_o there_o grow_v a_o superstition_n of_o it_o and_o be_v abuse_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o appendix_n verbi_fw-la a_o dependent_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o our_o do_n that_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o a_o preparation_n be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o speaker_n according_a to_o that_o preach_v 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a the_o preparation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v his_o ground_n in_o exod._n 19.4_o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o 10._o more_o over_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v mark_n to_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n nor_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v sure_o die_v three_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o by_o god_n direct_o to_o be_v practise_v three_o day_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o four_o may_v be_v add_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o circumstance_n i._o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o every_o action_n innumerable_a 1._o voluntatem_fw-la promovere_fw-la to_o move_v forward_o the_o will_n a_o man_n must_v as_o well_o number_n as_o value_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n innumerable_a the_o will_n be_v to_o go_v first_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v to_o make_v the_o israelite_n will_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o message_n that_o shall_v come_v therefore_o first_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o will_n in_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o mediation_n with_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o benefit_n that_o our_o country_n parent_n friend_n kinsfolk_n have_v receive_v that_o either_o respect_v we_o or_o they_o that_o touch_v we_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o right_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v as_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v either_o make_v or_o break_v as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o son_n and_o as_o bear_v subject_n he_o may_v command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o and_o need_v not_o to_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o dan._n 3._o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o subject_n have_v nothing_o for_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o oven_n shall_v be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a yea_o we_o be_v deivernae_n god_n bondman_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v god_n a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la praemia_fw-la vernae_fw-la who_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o slave_n we_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o law_n nothing_o so_o humble_v no_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o fall_v into_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n benefit_n this_o be_v a_o large_a and_o great_a sea_n and_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n psal_n 148._o the_o dragon_n wind_n storm_n snow_n hail_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o praise_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o wind_n or_o hailstone_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o then_o for_o give_v we_o a_o live_a soul_n 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a function_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o member_n if_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o any_o one_o member_n how_o exceed_o beholden_a will_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o can_v restore_v the_o use_n of_o this_o member_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o 3._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o augustine_n say_v cuique_fw-la optat_fw-la cum_fw-la sanâ_fw-la ment_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la lamentari_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la insanâ_fw-la ridere_fw-la each_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v in_o perpetual_a sorrow_n with_o a_o sound_a mind_n then_o in_o joy_n with_o a_o outrageous_a but_o the_o four_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v yet_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o above_o all_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pertain_v to_o he_o all_o the_o other_o be_v extreme_a misery_n without_o this_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v thus_o to_o value_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o with_o infinite_a calamity_n and_o have_v refuse_v place_n of_o great_a preferment_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n as_o moses_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n now_o afterward_o he_o divide_v his_o benefit_n into_o 1._o past_a 2._o to_o come_v the_o benefit_n past_a be_v either_o the_o take_v away_o of_o evil_a or_o give_v of_o good_a those_o that_o be_v past_a he_o subdivide_v into_o 1._o deliverance_n 2._o eagle_n wing_n in_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v either_o general_a to_o we_o with_o many_o more_o in_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n beside_o a_o temporal_a in_o this_o general_a either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n particular_a to_o every_o one_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o blood_n or_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o love_n or_o of_o league_n or_o friendship_n for_o deliverance_n we_o need_v to_o take_v no_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o which_o god_n here_o use_v you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v etc._n etc._n and_o go_v to_o the_o egypt_n spiritual_a how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n from_o god_n judgement_n which_o do_v incomparable_o pass_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n psal_n 91.3_o sure_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n by_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o hunter_n do_v set_v a_o snare_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o his_o snare_n à _fw-la terror_fw-la nocturno_fw-la liberavit_fw-la &_o à sagitta_o diurna_fw-la he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n and_o from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n thousand_o have_v fall_v and_o on_o our_o left_a ten_o thousand_o and_o yet_o the_o danger_n never_o come_v near_o we_o multi_fw-la undiquaque_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la stamus_fw-la many_o have_v fall_v on_o each_o side_n but_o we_o stand_v eagle_n wing_n revel_v 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n etc._n etc._n god_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o two_o wing_n even_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n these_o two_o wing_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o especial_a grace_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ala_fw-la una_fw-la gratia_fw-la deispecialis_n ala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o one_o wing_n his_o special_a grace_n the_o other_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o feather_n so_o in_o each_o of_o god_n wing_n infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a benefit_n but_o especial_o these_o three_o 1._o god_n care_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n to_o our_o dough_n bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o the_o guard_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o we_o base_a matter_n worm_n compass_v about_o with_o sin_n his_o providence_n be_v thus_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a yet_o he_o consider_v to_o look_v upon_o every_o particular_a little_a thing_n of_o we_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o to_o our_o dough_n our_o bread_n psalm_n 41._o to_o the_o turn_n and_o make_v of_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n which_o we_o never_o do_v last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o we_o poor_a worm_n a_o handful_n the_o most_o excellent_a guard_n of_o his_o angel_n heb._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v make_v this_o goodly_a theatre_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v they_o for_o our_o use_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la fons_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v inexhaustible_a for_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v well_o 3._o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n 4._o revel_v 3.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o pulsationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la good_a motion_n to_o do_v well_o general_n grace_n be_v first_o prevent_v 2._o follow_v god_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o they_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o accept_v by_o the_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n particular_a grace_n in_o particular_a the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n of_o grace_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v of_o who_o we_o have_v benefit_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o weigh_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o god_n particular_a grace_n 1._o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n 2._o of_o charge_n 3._o of_o friendship_n in_o these_o grace_n particular_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o love_v we_o he_o will_v command_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o add_v to_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v prae_fw-la his_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o these_o those_o be_v nothing_o namely_o beneficia_fw-la futura_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la benefit_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 64.4_o valu_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o he_o deni_v that_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n have_v hear_v or_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v those_o joy_n that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v with_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v another_o god_n beside_o thou_o which_o do_v so_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v much_o for_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v infinite_a thing_n therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v pass_v infinite_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o conceive_v of_o any_o and_o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v say_v revel_v 2.17_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o some_o taste_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n will_v he_o show_v in_o heap_v joy_n and_o create_v anew_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n in_o increase_v our_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o excellent_a or_o over-excellent_a because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o if_o that_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o delight_n these_o will_n diligence_n and_o continuance_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v 1._o pulchritudo_fw-la the_o beauty_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v 2._o consanguinitas_fw-la nearness_n of_o kindred_n 3._o beneficentia_fw-la benefit_n these_o make_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n to_o love_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o house_n his_o creature_n and_o the_o spark_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n will_v sufficient_o show_v we_o 2._o for_o the_o nearness_n what_o great_a can_v be_v then_o between_o creature_n and_o creator_n and_o then_o by_o the_o second_o bond_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 18.18_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n david_n make_v it_o a_o wonderful_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o god_n 3._o for_o benefit_n the_o ass_n know_v the_o master_n crib_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o stall_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o be_v before_o rehearse_v but_o his_o love_n be_v such_o to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o come_v down_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o this_o move_v we_o not_o then_o let_v jeremies_n say_v take_v place_n obstupescat_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n point_n 2._o point_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o let_v they_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a so_o the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v we_o able_a and_o give_v we_o ability_n before_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v say_v sacta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o
say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joel_n 3.15_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v loose_v their_o light_n for_o the_o three_o namely_o thunderclaps_a 3._o thunderclaps_a thunderclap_n 2._o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v crack_v in_o piece_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o of_o the_o element_n melt_v of_o the_o earth_n burn_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o a_o thunderclap_n that_o spectacle_n both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o last_o day_n not_o temporal_a for_o the_o other_o fire_n 4._o fire_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o for_o fire_n it_o be_v then_o but_o on_o one_o simple_a mountain_n sinai_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o fire_n be_v but_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bush_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n consume_v by_o it_o no_o more_o be_v sinai_n by_o it_o but_o our_o god_n heb._n 12._o v._n last_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o such_o revel_v 19.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o it_o shall_v inflict_v on_o we_o pain_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o shall_v ascend_v forever_o earthquake_n 5._o earthquake_n and_o the_o flame_n never_o be_v quench_v 5._o for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v pass_v that_o there_o one_o mountain_n quake_v but_o here_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a move_n of_o they_o hag._n 2.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n whereas_o this_o hill_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o trumpet_z 6._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o live_n this_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a also_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n that_o remove_v not_o the_o mount_n nor_o the_o wilderness_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sound_n that_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o as_o we_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o so_o may_v we_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o give_v make_v moses_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o at_o the_o require_v again_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a tremble_a of_o all_o for_o justus_n vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o for_o the_o unjust_a they_o shall_v smite_v their_o knee_n together_o and_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n though_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n apoc._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o delivery_n do_v in_o some_o part_n answer_v the_o require_v of_o it_o but_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o that_o day_n can_v be_v express_v let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n lord_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hebr._n 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godliness_n for_o deut._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o and_o appear_v clear_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o 10000_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o no_o doubt_n when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o fiery_a law_n execute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n circumstance_n 4._o circumstance_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o proposition_n be_v 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v two_o use_n 1._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v perfection_n itself_o 2._o it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o solon_n law_n a_o mark_n of_o their_o giver_n to_o wit_n mildness_n and_o dracoes_n law_n cruelty_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n justum_fw-la just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o other_o man_n bonum_fw-la good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o transgression_n and_o infection_n it_o bring_v no_o perfection_n with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n a_o waste_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o yield_v no_o fruit_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v so_o barren_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n to_o god_n place_n legem_fw-la non_fw-la perficere_fw-la è_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la legis_fw-la cum_fw-la traderetur_fw-la 1._o á_z loco_fw-la that_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o perfection_n appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n second_o this_o agar_n galat._n 4.25_o stand_v in_o arabia_n therefore_o it_o hold_v of_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o right_n of_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n due_a to_o isaac_n so_o those_o that_o think_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n not_o as_o isaac_n who_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a not_o consist_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o promise_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o promise_n 3._o again_o this_o mountain_n namely_o sinai_n none_o may_v ascend_v into_o none_o may_v touch_v it_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a zion_n the_o hill_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v go_v up_o to_o and_o many_o have_v ascend_v it_o esay_n 2.3_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n salvation_n be_v from_o zion_n the_o law_n unperfect_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v person_n 2._o a_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
master_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o former_a two_o and_o indeed_o the_o three_o they_o all_o pertain_v to_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o non_fw-la obligamur_fw-la legi_fw-la propter_fw-la sinai_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la paradisum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n for_o sinai_n but_o for_o paradise_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o though_o god_n give_v rom._n 11.11_o to_o one_o nation_n his_o law_n to_o provoke_v all_o other_o nation_n to_o emulate_v they_o as_o also_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o emulation_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o title_n but_o in_o far_o more_o deep_a title_n pertain_v to_o we_o which_o have_v a_o better_a performance_n we_o tituli_fw-la in_o prâ—â—â—io_fw-la legis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinent_a the_o title_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o better_a promise_n first_o jehovah_n as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n so_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o gospel_n i._o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v paul_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o have_v better_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v in_o semine_fw-la tuo_fw-la benedicentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v then_o to_o say_v semini_fw-la tuo_fw-la dabo_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o be_v far_o better_a than_o they_o namely_o the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o second_o thy_o god_n we_o be_v include_v with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o second_o also_o we_o have_v a_o part_n but_o the_o three_o perfect_a the_o covenant_n in_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n they_o have_v but_o two_o creation_n and_o obedience_n three_o for_o the_o deliverance_n how_o many_o more_o danger_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o than_o they_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n how_o much_o more_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n pass_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o taskmaster_n hell_n and_o gehenna_n the_o lime-kils_a the_o torment_n without_o number_n pass_v the_o tale_n of_o brick_n with_o number_n so_o much_o our_o deliverance_n pass_v they_o colos_n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o in_o this_o world_n from_o error_n that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o creature_n 1._o thou_o jehovah_n we_o vile_a creature_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n 4._o from_o sin_n 5._o from_o death_n 6._o from_o hell_n 7_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n servant_n 2._o i_o thy_o god_n we_o thy_o servant_n 8._o from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n 9_o from_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o world_n i._o antichrist_n now_o as_o god_n have_v his_o title_n so_o be_v we_o to_o have_v we_o etc._n 3._o which_o have_v deliver_v thou_o we_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o most_o vile_a creature_n 2._o we_o thy_o miserable_a servant_n 3._o we_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o thousand_o danger_n audi_fw-la israel_n hear_v israel_n speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v thou_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v his_o servant_n lest_o we_o be_v hiâ—_n servant_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n 12.8_o servant_n to_o our_o worldly_a desire_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n so_o shall_v they_o know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o stile_n in_o exod._n 20.2_o that_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o into_o the_o charge_n now_o of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ten_o word_n common_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 10.4_o as_o well_o to_o take_v away_o man_n presumption_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n exod._n 32.15_o god_n write_v both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o table_n full_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o 2._o as_o also_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o man_n for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o keep_v in_o memory_n because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v infinite_a these_o for_o better_a order_n and_o memory_n receive_v a_o division_n from_o the_o subject_n first_o deut._n 6.4_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o two_o table_n which_o christ_n matth._n 22.40_o mark_v 12.30_o warrant_v speak_v to_o a_o scribe_n he_o divide_v they_o according_a to_o two_o object_n 1._o god_n 2._o man._n and_o this_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n towards_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n might_n duty_n to_o man_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o from_o whence_o christ_n have_v it_o so_o that_o this_o division_n according_a to_o the_o table_n and_o content_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n division_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n paul_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v love_n ro._n 13.9_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v recapitulate_v into_o this_o sum_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o our_o love_n proceed_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n when_o we_o descend_v and_o come_v to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reverberation_n of_o the_o love_n we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o every_o reverberation_n praesuppose_v a_o direct_a beam_n so_o that_o every_o man_n have_v god_n first_o in_o his_o direct_a motion_n the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o table_n now_o these_o ten_o precept_n must_v be_v sort_v into_o these_o two_o table_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o second_o between_o the_o christian_n themselves_o doubt_v 1._o doubt_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o even_a division_n five_o in_o one_o table_n and_o five_o in_o the_o other_o their_o warrant_n as_o they_o think_v be_v psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o table_n answer_n solution_n solution_n but_o because_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o include_v inferior_n and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n we_o must_v seclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o god_n direct_o but_o to_o man_n second_o between_o the_o christian_n themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o last_o commandment_n they_o stretch_v and_o make_v two_o of_o it_o wherein_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o great_a number_n of_o father_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o divide_v this_o commandment_n into_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la famam_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o name_n that_o it_o can_v be_v they_o 1._o the_o desire_n non_fw-fr concupisces_fw-la vitam_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 6._o commandment_n and_o none_o concupise_v famam_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o nine_o may_v as_o well_o make_v two_o commandment_n as_o these_o two_o and_o better_a too_o but_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o make_v law_n of_o particular_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o may_v be_v much_o less_o god_n law_n which_o be_v exceed_o general_a and_o we_o see_v that_o of_o concupiscence_n set_v down_o here_o in_o general_a there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o interpret_v of_o it_o in_o their_o comment_n they_o say_v they_o find_v some_o little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o indeed_o they_o find_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o common_o they_o include_v they_o both_o into_o one_o 2._o no_o wise_a man_n will_v imagine_v that_o a_o lawgiver_n that_o will_v give_v ten_o commandment_n can_v give_v two_o of_o they_o at_o one_o breath_n at_o one_o period_n yea_o in_o one_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o in_o distinct_a period_n 3._o a_o great_a
psal_n 101._o &_o 131._o he_o condeme_v a_o proud_a and_o high_a stomach_n esay_n 3.16_o he_o condemn_v the_o walk_n with_o the_o neck_n stretch_v forth_o and_o with_o a_o foolish_a strange_a gate_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frizel_a of_o the_o hair_n oversumptuous_a apparel_n plate_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n i._n 8_o strange_a apparel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o rather_o be_v of_o pride_n then_o of_o decency_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o sarahs_n modest_a look_n modest_a apparel_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n sarah_n go_v modest_o so_o shall_v you_o god_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n to_o go_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sixth_o rule_n rule_n 6._o rule_n the_o rule_n of_o man_n law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poena_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a doer_n and_o consenter_n suffer_v or_o be_v punish_v alike_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la observanda_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la conservanda_fw-la we_o must_v see_v that_o not_o only_a ourselves_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o also_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n from_o we_o and_o not_o for_o we_o and_o from_o other_o by_o we_o sic_fw-la luceat_fw-la lux_fw-la vestra_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la ego_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la sient_fw-la ego_fw-la so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o as_o thou_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o and_o thou_o as_o i_o not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v but_o that_o man_n see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o care_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o and_o consequen_o we_o must_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o evil_n nor_o command_v any_o whereby_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v become_v we_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a unlawful_a be_v call_v peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la of_o quot_fw-la modis_fw-la rei_fw-la fimus_fw-la peccati_fw-la alieni_fw-la how_o many_o way_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o another_o man_n sin_n 1._o jussio_fw-la in_o command_a man_n sin_n 1._o by_o ungodly_a statute_n 2._o without_o statute_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o commandment_n of_o one_o present_a 4._o absent_a by_o write_v a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n be_v far_o of_o a_o strange_a sin_n lawful_a be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la offence_n 1._o in_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o set_v down_o nine_o way_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o six_o whereof_o the_o two_o first_o concern_v magistrate_n the_o other_o four_o concern_v all_o man_n alike_o in_o they_o this_o sin_n be_v extend_v if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a either_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n esay_n 10.1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o decree_v wicked_a decree_n and_o write_v grievous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o nebuchadnezar_n make_v the_o law_n for_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v command_v by_o a_o herald_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n to_o go_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 22_o 18._o saul_n himself_o draw_v not_o the_o sword_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o priest_n yet_o for_o command_a doeg_n the_o murder_n become_v he_o though_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v by_o doeg_n yet_o the_o offence_n rest_v on_o saul_n for_o command_a doeg_n act_n 23.2_o 3._o though_o ananias_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o strike_v paul_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v strike_v at_o his_o commandment_n paul_n call_v he_o paint_v wall_n for_o it_o and_o denouncee_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o this_o blow_n be_v extend_v to_o ananias_n 3._o if_o we_o write_v as_o david_n write_v 2_o sam._n 11.15_o david_n do_v not_o put_v vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o joab_n but_o because_o he_o write_v to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o forefront_n the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o jezebel_n be_v far_o off_o when_o naboth_n be_v stone_v but_o because_o she_o write_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o to_o set_v naboth_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v wicked_a man_n to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n she_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n the_o second_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n connivance_n 2._o petmissio_n conniventia_fw-la permission_n connivance_n this_o be_v a_o mover_n to_o a_o second_o sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o permission_n or_o of_o wink_v at_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o authority_n though_o he_o command_v not_o a_o evil_a thing_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v evil_a doer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n levit._fw-la 20.4_o 5._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o that_o man_n when_o he_o give_v his_o child_n to_o moloch_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o 5._o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o people_n in_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o redress_v the_o fault_n neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v the_o malefactor_n to_o live_v the_o fault_n shall_v have_v be_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a august_n man_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n ut_fw-la malus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la demittat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la amittat_fw-la facultatem_fw-la peccandi_fw-la if_o a_o wicked_a man_n lie_v not_o aside_o the_o will_n let_v he_o want_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o sin_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o and_o tell_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o bear_v it_o namely_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n for_o he_o invey_v against_o they_o of_o corinth_n for_o not_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n upon_o a_o open_a offender_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o domestical_a censure_n of_o the_o father_n on_o his_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v quia_fw-la vidit_fw-la filios_fw-la indignè_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la for_o his_o son_n run_v into_o a_o slander_n and_o he_o stay_v they_o not_o be_v elies_n offence_n for_o which_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o so_o also_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v light_v on_o benhadad_n for_o his_o sin_n light_v on_o ahab_n for_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v he_o that_o suffer_v a_o offender_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a the_o state_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n permit_v john_n 19.16_o 23.26_o john_n 19_o 16._o matth._n â—7_n 37_o mark_n 15._o â—1_n luke_n 23.26_o for_o a_o perpetual_a opprobrie_n of_o pilate_n there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v what_o a_o fair_a show_n make_v he_o what_o a_o do_v keep_v he_o in_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o protest_v his_o innocence_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o province_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o withhold_v the_o jew_n from_o kill_v christ_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o adoniahs_n wantonness_n and_o riot_n come_v on_o this_o occasion_n because_o his_o father_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n nor_o will_v so_o much_o as_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o thus_o what_o this_o permission_n will_v work_v in_o the_o end_n adoniah_n by_o permission_n in_o his_o youth_n after_o become_v ambitious_a and_o
he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o they_o whereas_o god_n say_v gen._n 17.7_o ero_n deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la i.e._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o esaiah_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v &_o seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la yea_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n yet_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ambrose_n plausibilis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberi_fw-la praetexatis_fw-la illos_fw-la sed_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la a_o unquam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la patier_n fieres_fw-la a_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la petiisti_fw-la da_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la ammittam_fw-la deum_fw-la da_fw-mi liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la peccem_fw-la propter_fw-la liberos_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plausible_a excuse_n to_o cry_v alas_o my_o child_n i_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o ever_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o child_n and_o do_v thou_o put_v in_o that_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v part_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o give_v i_o child_n that_o i_o may_v sin_v for_o my_o child_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o you_o never_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n 1._o king_n 5.22_o gehazi_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o master_n will_v take_v no_o reward_n at_o naaman_n hand_n run_v speedy_o after_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o master_n elisha_n need_v the_o talon_n and_o two_o change_n of_o raiment_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o need_v they_o but_o sure_o as_o elisha_n tell_v gehazi_n v._o 26._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o take_v reward_n than_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o for_o our_o child_n as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.18_o have_v his_o blemish_n for_o love_a ishmael_n so_o much_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n ishmael_n must_v be_v forget_v of_o abraham_n now_o the_o five_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n though_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v true_a 2._o thes_n 3.2_o non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la side_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v add_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o seek_v excuse_n the_o first_o sign_n chrysostome_n upon_o rom._n 4.19_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o witty_a ingeniosus_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ready_a to_o seek_v cause_n quarrel_n and_o excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o exception_n may_v abraham_n have_v allege_v off_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v off_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o son_n yet_o we_o see_v true_a faith_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o except_v not_o either_o by_o sarahs_n barrenness_n or_o by_o his_o own_o weakness_n but_o credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v but_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o especial_a exception_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a while_n and_o nothing_o come_v abraham_n have_v no_o child_n all_o the_o time_n before_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v mal._n 3.14_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o against_o these_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esa_n 28.16_o qui_fw-fr credit_n ne_fw-la festinet_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v must_v not_o make_v haste_n haste_n and_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a companion_n for_o faith_n he_o that_o will_v see_v in_o haste_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o haste_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v a_o wrestle_n for_o it_o gen._n 23.28_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o as_o he_o wrestle_v give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o halt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evil_a preparative_n for_o a_o blessing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o mat._n 15.28_o three_o repulse_n be_v abide_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 1._o vers_fw-la 23.12_o vers_fw-la 24.13_o vers_fw-la 26._o yet_o not_o make_v haste_n she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n preferment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_n after_o worldly_a preferment_n the_o second_o also_o be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a scripture_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o scrape_v together_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o that_o every_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o this_o world_n not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o special_a for_o choice_n be_v vers_n 25._o moses_n be_v in_o great_a possibility_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o only_a son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n yet_o we_o see_v his_o coldness_n be_v such_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preferment_n thereof_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o time_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v take_v out_o of_o heb._n 11.1_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subsistence_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o betoken_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o great_a weight_n fall_v from_o above_o and_o never_o shrink_v nor_o be_v crush_v together_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.2_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n he_o carry_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n so_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o prophet_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o withstand_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v a_o burden_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o contrary_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o want_v faith_n or_o be_v want_v in_o faith_n mat._n 14.30_o come_v there_o but_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n and_o peter_n sink_v but_o job_n 13.15_o we_o see_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o perfect_a faith_n faith_n sign_n of_o a_o young_a &_o tender_a faith_n there_o be_v sign_n also_o of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o less_o with_o sign_n of_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a
it_o still_o our_o furtum_fw-la we_o be_v very_o bold_a thief_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o fear_n when_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o at_o least_o ne_fw-la eapiamur_fw-la de_fw-fr furto_fw-la not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a manner_n and_o act_n of_o sin_v accessary_a 6_o rule_n to_o be_v accessary_a 6_o for_o the_o six_o and_o last_o rule_n deut._n 10.12_o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o psal_n 33.8_o we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n there_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v fear_v the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n so_o asso_fw-la a_o special_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v that_o we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 13.22_o not_o to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o wickedness_n but_o to_o embolden_v and_o make_v he_o strong_a be_v there_o condemn_v because_o with_o your_o lie_n you_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o i_o have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sin_n by_o we_o may_v be_v discourage_v in_o other_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o shrink_v down_o therefore_o humility_n arise_v out_o of_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v tanquam_fw-la securi_fw-la venienti_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o axe_n ready_a and_o we_o shall_v shrink_v down_o such_o a_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o that_o fear_n psal_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o &_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o that_o be_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n ourselves_o 1_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o jacob_n gen._n 33.3_o bow_v and_o humble_v himself_o seven_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o esau_n so_o of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o king_n 20.23_o then_o they_o gird_v sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n and_o put_v rope_n about_o their_o neck_n etc._n etc._n benhadad_n and_o his_o noble_a man_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o ahab_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o it_o humiles_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n until_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119.25_o adhaesit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la pavimento_fw-la &_o pulveri_fw-la my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n &_o redemption_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v this_o our_o end_n until_o man_n be_v clean_o void_a of_o glory_n and_o make_v even_o to_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v at_o the_o low_a that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o david_n wish_v to_o be_v count_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o his_o honour_n may_v become_v as_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o no_o better_a than_o that_o that_o every_o man_n tread_v upon_o psal_n 7.5_o yea_o let_v he_o tread_v my_o life_n down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o case_n that_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n bad_a in_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n in_o forbear_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o put_v on_o of_o sackcloth_n as_o judge_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o throw_v dust_n and_o ash_n on_o their_o head_n thereby_o even_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o think_v so_o base_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v and_o have_v give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o ourselves_o none_o than_o our_o exaltation_n will_v assure_o follow_v hell_n ad_fw-la tangenda_fw-la inferna_fw-la god_n never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n 2_o the_o second_o point_n 1_o exaltation_n for_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o nethermost_a pit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n door_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a botrome_n of_o humility_n that_o we_o can_v go_v no_o low_o than_o we_o be_v low_a enough_o for_o a_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o build_v luk._n 14.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o shall_v cometru_o to_o be_v humble_v by_o true_o fear_v and_o true_o humble_v ourselves_o not_o by_o compare_v ourselves_o to_o that_o we_o have_v be_v or_o with_o the_o publican_n about_o we_o but_o with_o the_o the_o table_n of_o moses_n god_n justice_n this_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfe-knowledg_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a take_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v commendable_a for_o this_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o puff_n up_o but_o we_o serve_v for_o humility_n and_o to_o know_v our_o want_n pride_n never_o arise_v but_o either_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o through_o false_a knowledge_n therefore_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heathen_a and_o a_o false_a consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o that_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v become_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o case_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v and_o to_o heal_v they_o they_o be_v high_a enough_o and_o sound_n enough_o therefore_o aug._n superbis_fw-la pharisaeis_n viluit_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o pharisee_n pride_n make_v they_o vile_o esteem_v of_o christ_n he_o the_o true_a way_n to_o know_v ourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v humilitas_fw-la memis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o understand_a part_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o mind_n consider_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n &_o his_o own_o baseness_n the_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n must_v raise_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o 2._o therefore_o be_v humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la affectuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o imagine_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a apparel_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ground_n a_o base_a mind_n a_o base_a heart_n therefore_o this_o appetite_n be_v restrain_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o excellency_n psal_n 131.1_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o high_a mind_v i_o have_v no_o proud_a look_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o appetite_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o remember_v withal_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o mose_n base_a and_o vile_a it_o be_v if_o it_o degenerate_a therefore_o see_v our_o state_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o a_o more_o wise_a way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o and_o not_o to_o go_v against_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o our_o humiliation_n then_o we_o see_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o humility_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o resign_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o building_n may_v begin_v for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v well_o say_v superbus_n miser_n indignus_fw-la est_fw-la misericordia_fw-la a_o proud_a wretch_n deserve_v no_o pity_n ezek._n 17.24_o the_o course_n that_o god_n protest_v he_o will_v take_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n and_o exalt_v the_o low_a tree_n make_v dry_a the_o green_a tree_n and_o make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v for_o this_o cause_n matth._n 18.3_o christ_n say_v except_o man_n be_v humble_a and_o have_v no_o more_o spirit_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o than_o babe_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o they_o into_o heaven_n for_o if_o any_o
alienate_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o prov._n 15.25_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v himself_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o haman_n and_o herod_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n his_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v forget_v her_o cunning_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v be_v singular_a as_o jerome_n call_v it_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unicorn_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o match_n therefore_o as_o they_o rumpunt_fw-la rete_fw-la break_v the_o net_n i._o humility_n wherein_o god_n prey_n be_v so_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v people_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abstain_v from_o usual_a thing_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o hold_v absurd_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v young_a ratio_fw-la for_o when_o one_o be_v young_a he_o be_v marvellous_a fearful_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o thing_n after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v find_v as_o he_o think_v some_o experience_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v so_o much_o distrust_v as_o before_o and_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n but_o may_v be_v a_o example_n that_o way_n 3._o be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o and_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o own_o staff_n the_o staff_n of_o god_n i_o prayer_n must_v needs_o give_v over_o so_o not_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o humility_n he_o can_v have_v withstand_v great_a assault_n in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o every_o little_a temptation_n at_o a_o man_n first_o entry_n into_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n god_n give_v he_o great_a strength_n for_o every_o little_a want_n whereby_o he_o may_v resist_v great_a sin_n and_o temptation_n because_o than_o he_o whole_o rely_v himself_o to_o god_n afterward_o rely_v to_o himself_o and_o leave_v god_n he_o pray_v not_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o take_v tge_a foil_n 4._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v those_o three_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o gift_n to_o remain_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fruitless_a we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o join_v they_o with_o this_o pride_n he_o do_v leave_v they_o fruitless_a and_o no_o gain_n return_v to_o god_n by_o they_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v employ_v great_a eloquence_n have_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o no_o fruit_n come_v of_o they_o not_o one_o soul_n gain_v to_o god_n when_o as_o a_o simple_a man_n with_o his_o simple_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o humility_n shall_v gain_v more_o than_o a_o glorious_a tongue_n that_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o ever_o tertullus_n be_v 5._o last_o of_o all_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o fear_v it_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n comparable_a to_o the_o palsy_n judgement_n this_o dulness_n be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o punishment_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o prevail_v then_o follow_v judgement_n or_o apoplexy_n in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o certain_a numbness_n or_o blockishness_n that_o neither_o reason_n can_v persuade_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o promise_n allure_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n move_v they_o then_o they_o pass_v to_o death_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o they_o perish_v and_o die_v as_o beast_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o bed_n and_o pillow_n this_o in_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o and_o in_o small_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thus_o god_n make_v our_o heart_n and_o state_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o pride_n while_o we_o not_o make_v use_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o there_o shall_v a_o dulness_n come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n lest_o in_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a interpreter_n interpret_v it_o a_o privy_a wrestle_n or_o fight_v and_o conflict_n against_o his_o own_o pride_n keep_v himself_o exercise_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o he_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o he_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o other_o extreme_a and_o that_o be_v coacta_fw-la or_o spuria_n humilitas_fw-la humility_n alterum_fw-la hâ—â—ititaâ—â—_n extremum_fw-la another_o extreme_a be_v constrain_v humility_n 1._o either_o constrain_v humility_n exod._n 4._o in_o pharaoh_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v on_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v his_o plague_n so_o long_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a v._o 28._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v tarry_v no_o long_o but_z vers_n 34._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o thunder_n and_o rain_n and_o hale_v cease_v he_o sin_v again_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n beside_o the_o 2._o extreme_n a_o habit_n that_o have_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o good_a habit_n which_o they_o call_v spâ—â—tam_fw-la â—iâ—â—utem_fw-la a_o bastard_n virtue_n malum_fw-la câ—namentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la 3._o rule_v how_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v affect_v in_o humility_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n bernard_n express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n videmus_fw-la multos_fw-la say_v he_o humiliatos_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la humiles_fw-la we_o see_v many_o humble_v but_o few_o humble_a man_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v spuriam_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la a_o bastard_n humility_n common_a and_o especial_o in_o some_o nature_n that_o by_o disposition_n be_v humble_a ecclus._n 13.9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v humiles_fw-la in_o sapientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n not_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n if_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n matter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v no_o humility_n be_v show_v in_o it_o detrimentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_a as_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o humility_n for_o case_n unlike_a in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v of_o god_n somewhat_o somewhat_o of_o nature_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ephes_n 3.5_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n himself_o nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n he_o prefer_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n only_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a every_o one_o may_v thus_o think_v that_o in_o my_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o
which_o our_o humble_a man_n like_o very_a well_o of_o wherein_o he_o go_v very_o far_o beyond_o they_o he_o a_o king_n son_n every_o one_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o do_v he_o obeisance_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n but_o he_o have_v it_o low_a countenance_n courtesy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v a_o dangerous_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la he_o steal_v the_o hearis_fw-la of_o the_o israclue_n to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o be_v humble_a in_o show_n to_o those_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a will_n or_o friendship_n to_o whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v war_n and_o privy_o shoot_v it_o out_o and_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o but_o the_o true_a sign_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o speech_n basils_n eschelica_fw-la not_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o bernard_n note_v very_o well_o upon_o gen._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o base_a matter_n as_o of_o shepherd_n &_o fall_a ouâ—_n about_o well_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n not_o to_o attempt_v high_a matter_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v a_o mind_n affect_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n without_o think_v of_o a_o high_a condition_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o low_a this_o phil._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n jeâ—_n 45.5_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v thou_o thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n i_o both_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n je._n 45.5_o this_o quaerere_fw-la grandia_fw-la seek_v of_o great_a thing_n as_o god_n mislike_v it_o in_o baruch_n hand_n our_o sin_n must_v â—ver_o be_v before_o we_o connealy_v with_o the_o proud_a if_o any_o evil_a come_v to_o any_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v a_o cause_n from_o their_o evil_a light_n but_o we_o never_o think_v of_o out_o own_o estate_n and_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n they_o be_v david_n juniper_n coal_n tacul_fw-la dâ—mire_n quia_fw-la tu_fw-la feâ—â—siâ—_n and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o when_o he_o have_v ofâ—entded_v god_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o it_o please_v he_o privy_o to_o lay_v never_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n on_o he_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o public_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v thus_o resolute_a that_o though_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o yet_o that_o his_o church_n may_v speed_v well_o and_o no_o evil_a and_o hurt_v come_v unto_o it_o the_o seek_n of_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o no_o true_a humility_n 2_o from_o the_o common_a of_o man_n thought_n a_o man_n common_a mediation_n be_v either_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o other_o or_o that_o good_a that_o he_o may_v do_v â—o_z other_o the_o prâ—uds_n man_n meditation_n a_o wise_a man_n object_n be_v â—omal_a ena_fw-la mala_fw-la sva_fw-la illa_fw-la ut_fw-la aemuletur_fw-la haec_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la atque_fw-la corrigat_fw-la the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v emulate_v they_o and_o amend_v himself_o psal_n 51.3_o for_o i_o knowledge_n my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n 3_o a_o insallible_a sign_n posse_fw-la tractare_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v obirectation_n and_o detrectation_n of_o sundry_a psal_n 38.13_o it_o be_v david_n argument_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_v like_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a which_o do_v not_o open_a his_o mouth_n 14._o i_o become_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o reproof_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o 12._o his_o humility_n at_o the_o malicious_a upbraid_v of_o shimei_n suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v biddem_v he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v meâ—_n good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v hold_v his_o peace_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o sure_a when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v if_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n desire_v god_n that_o his_o glory_n by_o he_o be_v not_o impeach_v and_o pray_v that_o that_o reproach_n that_o come_v by_o he_o may_v not_o redound_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 69_o 6._o let_v not_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o cause_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v through_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o but_o especial_o this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n yet_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n 5_o rule_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n each_o of_o other_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o that_o seek_v to_o give_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o psal_n 15.4_o to_o be_v most_o abject_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o his_o eye_n eye_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o of_o man_n but_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o return_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a may_v be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o our_o eye_n where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a sign_n of_o grace_n approach_v evidentissimum_fw-la signum_fw-la appropinquantis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la humilitas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v prov._n 15.33_o and_o beofre_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n where_o there_o be_v pride_n there_o be_v a_o fall_n also_o present_o at_o hand_n hope_n now_o as_o out_o of_o knowledge_n apprehend_v god_n justice_n come_v fear_n and_o humility_n so_o out_o of_o it_o apprehend_v mercy_n come_v hope_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o will_v seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o our_o own_o now_o after_o humility_n it_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v hosea_n 2.15_o that_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n i._o when_o we_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n fear_n come_v and_o despair_n than_o he_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o hope_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n 1_o by_o conference_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n righteousness_n we_o find_v our_o duty_n impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v but_o our_o faith_n know_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o our_o selver_n 2_o if_o we_o may_v have_v it_o by_o another_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n i_o â—eare_z have_v his_o object_n god_n justice_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v find_v culpable_a before_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v clean_o in_o despair_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o another_o if_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v hope_n for_o faith_n thus_o reason_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 89.47_o have_v god_n make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o if_o then_o why_o then_o fall_v not_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o in_o his_o wrath_n all_o at_o once_o sweep_v away_o and_o search_v further_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o why_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o in_o a_o
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o self_n either_o a_o petition_n of_o some_o good_a to_o be_v givenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecation_n of_o evil_a for_o deprecatio_fw-la that_o evil_a may_v be_v turn_v away_o it_o be_v certainee_o as_o james_n 5.17_o the_o most_o essential_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o of_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la though_o hope_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o this_o come_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o so_o come_v under_o hope_n malum_fw-la ut_fw-la avertatur_fw-la auferatur_fw-la minuatur_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 9.16_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o 2._o or_o as_o psal_n 25.22_o deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i._o be_v now_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v call_v liberatio_fw-la deliverance_n 3._o or_o as_o psal_n 85.4_o mitiga_fw-la iram_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o diminution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n stand_v always_o in_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n run_v through_o all_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a those_o which_o he_o commit_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o omission_n or_o commission_n those_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o brethren_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o himself_o or_o enforce_v by_o other_o prov._n 28.13_o hâ—e_n that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a say_n and_o psal_n 32.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n till_o he_o have_v open_v his_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v his_o bone_n wear_v away_o and_o his_o moisture_n become_v as_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v than_o we_o come_v to_o the_o essential_a deprecation_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v divert_v his_o just_a deserve_a judgement_n from_o we_o and_o 1._o against_o that_o malum_fw-la that_o be_v maxim_n deprecandum_fw-la that_o evil_a that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o luke_n 22.31_o the_o sieve_n of_o satan_n cribrum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o our_o sin_n in_o affliction_n winnow_v we_o not_o as_o satan_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n not_o wish_v as_o they_o common_o wish_v i_o will_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o john_n 17.15_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tollas_fw-la eos_fw-la è_fw-la mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la liberes_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o desire_v this_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o can_v be_v void_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o either_o our_o strength_n shall_v increase_v as_o the_o cross_n increase_v or_o as_o our_o strength_n diminish_v our_o cross_n shall_v so_o diminish_v also_o then_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o what_o plague_n soever_o any_o shall_v seel_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v in_o temporal_a danger_n 2_o chron._n 10.12_o jehosophat_n cum_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la oculos_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la domine_fw-la neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o that_o same_o nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v turris_fw-la fortissima_fw-la the_o strong_a tower_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v but_o yet_o for_o this_o temporal_a evil_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v in_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.17_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o as_o christ_n luke_n 22.42_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v for_o those_o reason_n allege_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precation_n of_o good_a give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o establish_v they_o which_o have_v it_o weak_a in_o they_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o little_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_v of_o something_o that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o psalm_n than_o this_o 1._o give_v i_o a_o true_a understanding_n 2._o so_o psal_n 68.28_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o so_o in_o luke_n domine_fw-la adaugenobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v establish_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n contain_v concern_v this_o petition_n of_o good_a because_o we_o have_v it_o so_o seldom_o grant_v christ_n saying_n be_v verify_v mat._n 20.22_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o that_o desire_v that_o good_a which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n then_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n report_v of_o a_o thief_n qui_fw-la orabat_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o mind_v notwithstanding_o to_o become_v true_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la capereâ—ur_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la citius_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la that_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o take_v therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o quicquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la petimus_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o i._o whereof_o we_o have_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o in_o degree_n too_o as_o psal_n 27.4_o unum_fw-la petii_fw-la a_o jehouâ_fw-la one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o one_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n luke_o 11.13_o interpret_v to_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o with_o these_o or_o after_o these_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n gen._n 28.20_o jacobs_n prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v soode_n and_o raymeni_fw-la and_o prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o sufficientiam_fw-la victus_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n only_o and_o austin_n say_v non_fw-la indecenter_n petit_fw-fr quia_fw-la eam_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la it_o be_v no_o misbeseem_v prayer_n because_o he_o ask_v but_o for_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o else_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o with_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v it_o be_v yet_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o king_n david_n to_o zadok_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o compendious_a nor_o soon_o to_o obtain_v then_o to_o resign_v over_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o divise_v mean_n and_o struggle_v he_o suffer_v not_o to_o obtain_v resignation_n be_v the_o best_a part_n now_o that_o we_o say_v before_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o omnis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v best_a expound_v here_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v
naaman_n the_o syrian_a have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a but_o you_o must_v pardon_v he_o in_o this_o when_o the_o king_n his_o master_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rymmon_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o hazard_v his_o place_n in_o court_n nor_o the_o king_n disfavour_n a_o cold_a thanksgiving_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o net_n for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 21.4_o and_o that_o of_o joah_n in_o a_o case_n of_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o must_v be_v thankful_a and_o fall_v to_o it_o 1_o chron._n 10.5.6_o when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v likewise_o upon_o the_o swordand_v die_v the_o mean_n prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o mean_n therefore_o it_o have_v mean_n mean_n the_o mean_n i_o help_n none_o to_o begin_v it_o but_o to_o help_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o psal_n 42.14_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o table_n before_o he_o wherein_o he_o see_v what_o those_o evil_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o and_o what_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o want_v his_o soul_n bring_v a_o thirst_n upon_o he_o it_o grow_v into_o heaviness_n nothing_o more_o fit_a then_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v a_o register_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n david_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o psalm_n for_o it_o this_o be_v his_o course_n psal_n 40.3_o now_o when_o he_o have_v a_o new_a benefit_n he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a song_n many_o time_n he_o want_v some_o singular_a benefit_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o reck_v on_o up_o mean_a benefit_n for_o his_o new_a house_n he_o write_v the_o 30._o psal_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o achish_n the_o 34._o psal_n augustin_n call_v it_o colligere_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la the_o collect_v of_o fragment_n when_o he_o come_v colligere_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o be_v as_o matth._n 15.27_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n count_v of_o the_o crumb_n so_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o small_a benefit_n be_v mean_n sometime_o when_o he_o have_v no_o new_a benefit_n than_o 38._o and_o 70._o psal_n he_o take_v a_o old_a benefit_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v idle_a he_o make_v psalm_n and_o especial_o the_o 139._o psal_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o when_o he_o want_v all_o these_o occasion_n than_o he_o have_v meditation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 8._o &_o 19_o &_o 104._o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o they_o have_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v alae_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v 1._o fast_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o each_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n with_o mutual_a consent_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o august_n upon_o that_o place_n jejunium_fw-la orationis_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la jejunium_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la fast_v strengthen_v prayer_n and_o prayer_n sanctifi_v fast_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v alm_n whereof_o daniel_n be_v a_o preacher_n cap._n 4._o v._n 24._o to_o nabuchadonoser_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o lame_v 5.15_o si_fw-mi oratio_fw-la tua_fw-la fulminet_fw-la that_o it_o may_v come_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o ora_fw-la solus_fw-la pray_v apart_o by_o thyself_o otherwise_o esto_fw-la gutia_fw-la in_o imbre_fw-la grandinis_fw-la thy_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o a_o single_a drop_n in_o a_o shower_n when_o our_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a than_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o more_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o oratio_fw-la sensus_fw-la though_o i_o can_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o feeling_n yet_o i_o may_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n there_o come_v not_o harvest_n at_o the_o first_o but_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n fructify_v now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n 1._o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n prayer_n the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o when_o it_o send_v forth_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la plerunque_fw-la constat_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la prayer_n be_v often_o better_o express_v by_o groan_n then_o word_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 6.9_o where_o david_n be_v before_o cast_v down_o present_o after_o say_v that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o answer_v habuit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la gustum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n that_o god_n lâ—ud_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o feel_v a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 3._o the_o three_o sign_n be_v for_o the_o four_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o patient_a wait_a upon_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 101.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o thou_o come_v yet_o will_v i_o walk_v in_o no_o evil_a thing_n the_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o psal_n 63.5_o he_o say_v he_o feel_v his_o soul_n fill_v with_o marrow_n and_o satnesse_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v rapt_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n 2._o the_o second_o sign_n psal_n 66.18_o when_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o jealeusie_n that_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o sin_n hereafter_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o no_o more_o 3._o the_o three_o sign_n psal_n 58.5_o beneficia_fw-la be_v veneficia_fw-la enchanter_n when_o his_o benefit_n charm_v we_o like_o a_o strong_a charmer_n as_o in_o gen._n 39.9_o josesh_n answer_v his_o master_n wife_n my_o master_n have_v bestow_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n upon_o i_o and_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v he_o this_o dishonesty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v right_o thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o can_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v these_o and_o thus_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o how_o then_o can_v we_o break_v his_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o levit._n 7.15_o be_v not_o to_o defer_v thanksgiving_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o type_n of_o thanksgiving_n where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n and_o nothing_o leave_v till_o the_o morning_n nihil_fw-la citius_fw-la senescit_fw-la gratia_fw-la we_o must_v not_o defer_v thanksgiving_n 6._o rule_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o six_o rule_n the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 1_o sam._n 14.19_o saul_n when_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o prayer_n think_v the_o enemy_n come_v too_o fast_o and_o lay_v away_o the_o ephod_n and_o wily_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o we_o see_v what_o a_o censure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o for_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o impediment_n to_o ourselves_o so_o not_o to_o other_o job_n 21.15_o not_o of_o those_o that_o discourage_v other_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o whereas_o a_o benefit_n projicitur_fw-la ingrato_fw-la collecatur_fw-la grato_fw-la be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o confer_v upon_o the_o thankful_a and_o good_a god_n do_v hereby_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o like_a to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o all_o by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o high_a luke_n 6.35_o and_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invitation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o same_o psal_n 95.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o liturgy_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 34.3_o come_v let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o psal_n 148._o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v man_n only_o for_o company_n but_o dragon_n snow_n and_o all_o creature_n not_o that_o they_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o base_a
down_o under_o they_o both_o he_o become_v a_o peasant_n 2._o another_o sign_n like_a to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n look_v how_o we_o be_v there_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n a_o good_a sign_n so_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o will_v bewray_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n that_o dismay_v not_o hezekiah_n why_o because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o his_o health_n he_o walk_v aright_o before_o god_n but_o contra_fw-la psal_n 22.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n body_n like_o melt_a wax_n other_o 1._o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o 3._o gen._n 38.14_o by_o the_o example_n of_o judah_n that_o if_o the_o like_a hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o rather_o great_a when_o he_o do_v no_o less_o punish_v it_o in_o himself_o then_o in_o other_o if_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thamar_n then_o to_o cry_v away_o with_o she_o to_o the_o fire_n let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o vers_fw-la 26._o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n than_o he_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o righteous_a as_o she_o be_v this_o fall_v much_o into_o the_o account_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o anthony_n and_o his_o fellow_n ourselves_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v begin_v at_o ourselves_o that_o they_o do_v odisse_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la but_o not_o tyrannidem_fw-la hate_v the_o traitor_n but_o not_o the_o treason_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v begin_v of_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o that_o for_o the_o least_o as_o rom._n 7.24_o the_o apostle_n for_o concupiscence_n in_o himself_o we_o see_v what_o a_o great_a hatred_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o last_o may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a sign_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v say_v the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o psal_n 139._o a_o excellent_a psalm_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o he_o can_v say_v it_o without_o pant_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o fear_v or_o change_v of_o the_o affection_n prove_v i_o and_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o dare_v take_v this_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v upright_o but_o a_o gentle_a than_o this_o psal_n 7.3_o where_o he_o say_v if_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o respect_n then_o let_v i_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o psal_n 4.4_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n can_v say_v as_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v upright_o before_o thou_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v in_o my_o great_a need_n and_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o last_o gasp_n so_o to_o offer_v up_o obedience_n within_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n 6._o rule_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 6._o reg._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o commandment_n phil._n 1.10_o and_o the_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n though_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n for_o though_o they_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n yet_o the_o desire_n be_v good_a to_o see_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr integraute_fw-fr perseverance_n the_o knit_n up_o of_o all_o be_v to_o persevere_v perseverance_n it_o stand_v first_o perseverantia_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la erunt_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v or_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o handle_v have_v the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o have_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n non_fw-la erunt_fw-la which_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habui_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habeo_fw-la but_o this_o must_v answer_v it_o non_fw-la habebo_fw-la i_o will_v never_o have_v any_o other_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o many_o do_v imagine_v fui_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o ero_fw-la be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o three_o time_n sure_o every_o man_n examine_v these_o three_o time_n shall_v find_v that_o fui_fw-la the_o time_n past_a to_o remember_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a thing_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v recordare_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la &_o erubesce_v it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o sum_n the_o present_a time_n peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v comfort_n because_o we_o strive_v to_o attain_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v ero_fw-la the_o future_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o what_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v whether_o god_n will_v forsake_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o that_o have_v be_v in_o as_o good_a and_o peradventure_o in_o better_a case_n than_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o non_fw-la erunt_fw-la be_v a_o sharp_a commandment_n we_o place_v it_o last_o and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n for_o it_o to_o come_v in_o here_o both_o because_o the_o heathen_a have_v see_v it_o that_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o end_n or_o last_o part_n of_o fortitude_n be_v perseverance_n and_o because_o that_o all_o virtue_n be_v preserve_v by_o this_o or_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n powder_v with_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o abijam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o israel_n ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n forever_o that_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v that_o every_o virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o summer_n fruit_n but_o as_o a_o virtue_n conserve_v and_o powder_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n that_o god_n look_v at_o in_o all_o our_o action_n by_o our_o perseurance_n be_v make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o performance_n otherwise_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v for_o a_o true_a professor_n god_n 2._o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o propotrion_n in_o every_o virtue_n to_o some_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o another_o and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n a_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o to_o some_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o in_o our_o knowledge_n to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o our_o belief_n to_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o sear_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o love_n to_o his_o mercy_n in_o integrity_n to_o his_o ubiquity_n and_o in_o our_o perseverance_n to_o his_o eternity_n because_o he_o revel_n 1.8_o be_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr the_o beginning_n and_o end_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o perseverance_n so_o we_o according_a to_o our_o quamdiu_fw-la begnadi_fw-la till_o i_o die_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n revel_v 2.10_o not_o only_o to_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o to_o violent_a death_n heb._n 12.4_o there_o be_v another_o usque_fw-la and_o that_o usque_fw-la include_v blood_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o act_n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v our_o ω_fw-gr and_o howsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o our_o α_n be_v place_v this_o must_v be_v our_o ω_fw-gr this_o must_v be_v our_o eternity_n even_o till_o i_o die_v otherwise_o as_o bernard_n say_v quid_fw-la levitati_fw-la &_o aeternitati_fw-la there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o perseverance_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o affection_n a_o desire_n to_o seem_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o we_o love_v ease_v so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n that_o be_v of_o a_o back-starting_a bow_n psal_n 78.5.8_o as_o he_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o israelite_n forward_o we_o have_v often_o a_o desire_n to_o start_v back_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o all_o to_o be_v like_o a_o bow_n that_o be_v bend_v almost_o and_o let_v it_o go_v never_o so_o little_a and_o it_o start_v back_o again_o or_o as_o gal._n 6.9_o no_o less_o excellent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o feel_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o
bone_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v a_o do_v good_a now_o the_o subdue_a of_o this_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o it_o to_o god_n eternity_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o special_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n permanseris_fw-la but_o this_o bountifulness_n be_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n si_fw-la permanseris_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n be_v plain_a esa_n 7.9_o the_o like_a rom._n 11.22_o this_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_n nisi_fw-la credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la here_o be_v the_o last_o tâ—bi_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la permanseris_fw-la alioquin_fw-la excidêris_fw-la &_o in_o it_o stand_v on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v set_v down_o for_o all_o bargain_n that_o nihil_fw-la praesupponitur_fw-la esse_fw-la actum_fw-la donec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manet_fw-la esse_fw-la agendum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v do_v till_o the_o last_o stone_n be_v lay_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o even_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n perseverance_n be_v very_o necessary_a duty_n mandate_n the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o that_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v command_v here_o be_v perseverance_n set_v down_o matth._n 24.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v call_v watch_v matth._n 24.42_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n matth._n 25.5_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v matth._n 26.43_o it_o be_v not_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o patience_n the_o object_n of_o patience_n be_v tristitia_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o object_n of_o this_o be_v taedium_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la perseverance_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o longtime_n and_o a_o certain_a tediousness_n withal_o which_o he_o that_o overcom_v have_v it_o it_o be_v to_o do_v well_o of_o great_a continuance_n i._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3.13_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o hodie_fw-la to_o day_n say_v jerome_n it_o be_v quotidie_fw-la every_o day_n when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o to_o day_n it_o be_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o when_o to_o morrow_n come_v it_o be_v there_o still_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o first_o fault_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_a continuer_n as_o they_o that_o have_v take_v a_o evil_a course_n as_o esa_n 5.11_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v rise_v early_o to_o the_o wine_n and_o continue_v at_o it_o till_o night_n even_o till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o prov._n 23.29_o there_o be_v a_o great_a continuance_n set_v down_o till_o they_o get_v they_o red_a face_n and_o red_a eye_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o evil_a person_n to_o labour_v then_o most_o when_o other_o labour_n least_o mat._n 26._o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n judas_n autem_fw-la festinavit_fw-la judas_n be_v busy_a how_o to_o betray_v he_o &_o aug._n upon_o that_o place_n say_v petre_n dormis_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dormit_fw-la judas_n sed_fw-la festinaâ—_n the_o night_n break_v not_o his_o naughty_a continuance_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o drunkard_n and_o in_o the_o glutton_n that_o will_v not_o give_v out_o while_o their_o skin_n will_v hold_v the_o avaritious_a till_o he_o burst_v he_o will_v suck_v with_o the_o horseleech_n and_o the_o adulterer_n while_o his_o loin_n last_o and_o the_o contentious_a man_n so_o long_o as_o his_o purse_n will_v last_v in_o so_o much_o that_o jerome_n say_v infelâ—x_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi quantam_fw-la improbi_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la o_o unhappy_a people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o so_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o evil_a the_o other_o extreme_a be_v more_o riese_n and_o more_o usual_a now_o adays_o i._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o romines_n rom._n 1.8_o what_o a_o glorious_a sort_n of_o professor_n speak_v he_o of_o there_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o there_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v before_o nero_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o want_v perseverance_n for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o zealous_a afterward_o they_o leave_v paul_n quite_o image_n the_o state_n of_o sundry_a christian_n be_v like_o this_o image_n i._n they_o have_v the_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v dan._n 2.32_o his_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n his_o foot_n of_o clay_n they_o begin_v in_o gold_n but_o end_n in_o dirt_n sure_o it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o so_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o beginning_n he_o have_v in_o good_a john_n 1.9_o the_o light_n must_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o then_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a excess_n of_o riot_n again_o these_o revolter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o they_o will_v be_v as_o demas_n over_o they_o begin_v well_o but_o give_v over_o phil._n v._n 24._o of_o who_o there_o be_v great_a account_n make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v always_o join_v with_o luke_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v together_o away_o at_o once_o and_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o return_n or_o else_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o pharaoh_n from_o exod._n 6._o to_o the_o 11._o we_o read_v of_o many_o beginning_n and_o interruption_n that_o he_o have_v come_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o hail_n etc._n etc._n come_v a_o new_a plague_n then_o he_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v sinner_n then_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o this_o plague_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o land_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o great_a many_o beginning_n that_o have_v every_o day_n a_o beginning_n and_o never_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o religion_n of_o brunt_n or_o that_o come_v by_o fit_n but_o have_v no_o continuance_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o so_o fit_o liken_v to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 12.3_o that_o have_v seven_o head_n seven_o beginning_n first_o many_o beginning_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o out_o of_o malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v with_o a_o resolution_n never_o to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v high_a apostasy_n the_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o patience_n with_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o first_o in_o patience_n for_o every_o man_n to_o regard_n and_o to_o cast_v how_o long_o his_o time_n will_v be_v so_o here_o in_o perseverance_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o rub_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o time_n will_v be_v happy_o long_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o in_o the_o first_o watch_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o yet_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v find_v asleep_a whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v but_o consider_v what_o god_n say_v to_o joshuah_n cap._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o &_o 9_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o possess_n of_o the_o land_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v we_o undertake_v eph._n 6._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n a_o encamp_a against_o captain_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v god_n himself_o will_v wrestle_v with_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n only_o be_v thoustrong_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o purpose_n and_o acquaint_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o our_o stout_a enemy_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n and_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o dangerous_a for_o this_o here_o thrice_o repeat_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o we_o 2._o another_o mean_n if_o
it_o or_o not_o as_o after_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 26.40_o some_o depart_v nay_o all_o leave_v he_o some_o forswear_v he_o this_o measure_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o former_a reason_n do_v condemn_v it_o but_o especial_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o heart_n right_o affect_v be_v arden_n cor_n and_o a_o father_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o sub_fw-la gravi_fw-la oculo_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o burn_a heart_n again_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o esteem_v in_o primo_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o of_o disobedience_n in_o adam_n murder_n in_o cain_n unlawful_a marriage_n in_o the_o old_a world_n pride_n in_o sodom_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unreverent_a hear_n punish_v in_o eutiche_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o it_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n the_o three_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v present_a many_o there_o be_v that_o outward_o watch_v yet_o their_o gesture_n testify_v to_o all_o that_o look_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v praesentes_fw-la absentes_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o outward_a member_n shall_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o absence_n if_o we_o have_v cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la eccles_n 7.6_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n the_o mind_n run_v on_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sport_n lie_v and_o so_o as_o prov._n 15.7_o &_o 14._o non_fw-la dilatabit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la as_o the_o wise_a heart_n do_v which_o do_v not_o let_v knowledge_n pass_v but_o eccles_n 21.14_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n they_o can_v keep_v no_o knowledge_n it_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o wise_a not_o so_o eccles_n 21.17_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o fool_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o ante_fw-la will_v be_v testify_v by_o some_o sign_n proverb_n 17.24_o by_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o all_o quarter_n and_o corner_n not_o as_o they_o luke_n 4.20_o that_o fasten_v their_o eye_n nor_o a_o eye_n search_v out_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a proverb_n 6.13_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o fault_n reprove_v it_o be_v but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n proverb_n 14.9_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n patrare_fw-la scelus_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hear_v except_o we_o look_v how_o we_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a luke_n 8.18_o or_o be_v affect_v as_o lydia_n be_v act_v 16.14_o to_o give_v a_o ear_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v a_o wise_a ear_n proverb_n 18.15_o and_o 3.13_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a ear_n proverb_n 25.12_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o golden_a ear_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o attention_n give_v to_o he_o that_o give_v out_o a_o sort_n of_o word_n as_o to_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o message_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n esay_n 6.10_o a_o fearful_a place_n repeat_v by_o christ_n matthew_n 13.15_o mark_v 13.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o beside_o three_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n give_v this_o people_n a_o heavy_a ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v give_v they_o a_o fat_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v pietas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedenda_fw-la sive_fw-la serio_fw-la sive_fw-la simulate_v then_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o hard_a rule_n of_o frame_v our_o gesture_n when_o haec_fw-la pietas_fw-la be_v in_o place_n the_o four_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o in_o the_o time_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o opposite_a unto_o it_o not_o to_o allow_v unto_o it_o so_o much_o as_o silence_n preacher_n 4.17_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n to_o prate_v and_o talk_v joh_n 29.21_o if_o i_o speak_v every_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n a_o note_n of_o reverence_n in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o we_o to_o talk_v with_o another_o while_o we_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n we_o will_v think_v he_o make_v little_a regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n zephe_n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o speak_v when_o his_o messenger_n speak_v for_o that_o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n therefore_o deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la and_o the_o father_n say_v that_o that_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n 32.17_o cultus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la silentium_fw-la so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o paul_n act._n 13.16_o he_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o five_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o end_v set_v down_o exod._n 33.11_o and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o tit._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o of_o joshuah_n that_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n service_n because_o he_o depart_v not_o use_v in_o psalm_n 119.118_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v a_o read_n as_o preach_v be_v the_o speak_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o we_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o psalm_n 30._o and_o 38._o go_v not_o far_o from_o we_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v far_o from_o he_o the_o law_n be_v equal_a as_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n psalm_n 130._o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v attentive_a to_o our_o complaint_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la psalm_n 38.21_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v go_v not_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o go_v not_o from_o he_o forsake_v he_o not_o else_o when_o we_o say_v quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la he_o will_v say_v again_o serve_v mi_fw-mi quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o that_o sentence_n discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o mat_n 25.41_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o go_v far_o from_o he_o here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o may_v depart_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n council_n 4._o carthag_n 24._o so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v out_o till_o the_o end_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n the_o first_o in_o eccles_n 4._o ver_fw-la last_v well_o consider_v and_o with_o it_o heb._n 12.22_o 25_o &_o 28._o these_o by_o meditation_n well_o digest_v before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o other_o place_n you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o make_v it_o more_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n second_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a among_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n desire_v to_o behold_v therefore_o if_o they_o see_v any_o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o which_o they_o so_o much_o esteem_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o angel_n presence_n another_o mean_n three_o we_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o work_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la facies_fw-la for_o glorification_n come_v from_o instruction_n and_o instruction_n from_o hear_v four_o but_o if_o you_o put_v too_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la audieris_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o may_v be_v a_o four_o mean_n therefore_o
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
sabbathum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la maneat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la neque_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la quispiam_fw-la to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n abide_v you_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n with_o we_o 6._o in_o exod._n 31.13_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o go_v beyond_o all_o these_o neither_o may_v the_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v for_o there_o in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n in_o the_o 28_o 29_o 30._o god_n have_v set_v down_o this_o platform_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o will_v moses_n present_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o that_o thirteen_o verse_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v my_o sabbath_n keep_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o work_n that_o may_v have_v best_o show_v and_o may_v seem_v the_o best_a and_o lawfull_a and_o make_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o break_v for_o it_o because_o in_o other_o matter_n you_o may_v refrain_v in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o universal_a day_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n nomanner_n of_o work_n the_o universal_a term_n and_o numb_a 15.35_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o one_o that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n jer._n 17.27_o he_o there_o protest_v for_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o a_o plague_n of_o fire_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o prophet_n be_v great_a urger_n of_o this_o commandment_n above_o all_o other_o commandment_n and_o where_o this_o plague_n of_o fire_n be_v threaten_v there_o go_v before_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o strange_a visitation_n by_o fire_n but_o some_o notable_a profanation_n of_o this_o day_n have_v go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o also_o so_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o visit_v we_o with_o the_o like_a judgement_n we_o know_v where_o to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o place_n those_o that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n that_o carry_v burden_n that_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o gather_v in_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n that_o journey_n and_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 31._o general_o let_v not_o they_o think_v it_o be_v otium_fw-la or_o sabbatum_fw-la jebovae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n augusline_n 3_o serm._n de_fw-fr quadrage_n non_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la the_o 37._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n tempore_fw-la caroli_n the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o triburia_n the_o 1._o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n enjoin_v a_o holy_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 37._o canon_n of_o mentz_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o three_o year_n against_o that_o party_n that_o go_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o keep_v market_n belike_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o plead_v cause_n on_o the_o sabbath_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o triburia_n the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v and_o likewise_o council_n matisconense_n it_o be_v large_a for_o the_o fault_n mild_a for_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o half_a a_o year_n and_o as_o one_o say_v god_n command_v the_o rest_n not_o for_o the_o rest_n itself_o but_o only_o quia_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la vacandum_fw-la and_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n here_o then_o fall_v in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o quest_n 1._o which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o also_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o commandment_n resâ—l_n resâ—l_n as_o to_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v ceremony_n two_o the_o one_o for_o not_o dress_v their_o meat_n the_o other_o for_o not_o build_v their_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 35.3_o which_o be_v both_o ceremonial_a the_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o man_n of_o any_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o pole_n they_o can_v live_v one_o day_n without_o fire_n and_o to_o let_v their_o fire_n go_v out_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o external_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o moral_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hot_a zone_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a their_o provision_n will_v not_o last_v they_o but_o one_o day_n therefore_o these_o act_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o ceremonial_a so_o the_o christian_n be_v release_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o a_o peculiar_a precept_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hindrance_n to_o make_v yet_o a_o further_a question_n 2._o quest_n 2._o whether_o all_o those_o six_o rest_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o on_o the_o sabbath_n all_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v as_o to_o gather_v manna_n to_o travel_v etc._n etc._n be_v simple_o unlawful_a we_o answer_v to_o this_o no_o no_o further_o than_o the_o precept_n eth_n hasshabbath_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o our_o rest_n must_v be_v a_o sanctification_n the_o outward_a rest_n be_v destinatum_fw-la sanctificationi_fw-la ideo_fw-la quiescimus_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctificemus_fw-la so_o whereas_o our_o quies_fw-la be_v not_o destinata_fw-la sanctificationi_fw-la where_o the_o sanctification_n can_v be_v cum_fw-la quiet_a with_o rest_n there_o it_o be_v lawful_a where_o it_o can_v be_v there_o it_o be_v unlawful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v and_o not_o sanctify_v and_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o not_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o rester_n and_o few_o sanctifier_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sanctification_n stand_v thus_o either_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n or_o else_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whereas_o a_o man_n rest_n can_v agree_v with_o both_o these_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o destinate_a to_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o rest_n be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o logic_n tantum_n destinati_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la prodest_fw-la so_o much_o of_o any_o thing_n appoint_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v as_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o purge_n you_o must_v take_v so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o purge_v and_o where_o his_o end_n rise_v there_o must_v also_o the_o destinate_a arise_v mat._n 12._o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o urger_n of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n he_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctification_n may_v be_v break_v as_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o laborious_a time_n for_o the_o minister_n but_o hereby_o they_o be_v blameless_a because_o they_o be_v in_o opere_fw-la cultus_fw-la domini_fw-la exercise_v about_o divine_a worship_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o read_v act_v 1.12_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n out_o of_o 2_o king_n 4.23_o for_o there_o the_o shunamite_n come_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o ass_n he_o say_v to_o she_o why_o shall_v you_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o shunamite_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o because_o she_o have_v not_o mean_n she_o will_v ride_v forth_o therefore_o where_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v want_v a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n he_o may_v go_v where_o they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v get_v thus_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n the_o mean_n be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o
do_v whole_o and_o only_o according_a to_o ezek._n 28._o hag._n 2._o so_o for_o fast_v 1._o the_o negative_a matth._n 24.38_o if_o we_o eat_v or_o drinkâ—_n etc._n etc._n or_o amos_n 6.6_o they_o never_o fast_v but_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o chief_a ointment_n contrary_n to_o those_o ezek._n 9.4_o the_o papist_n fast_o faulty_a nâ—â—â—_n nâ—â—â—_n to_o show_v therefore_o in_o how_o many_o point_v the_o glorious_a faster_n err_v in_o six_o point_n 1._o levit._fw-la 23.31_o the_o right_a fast_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o they_o be_v but_o till_o noon_n 2._o ezra_n 10.6_o in_o a_o true_a fast_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a they_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n and_o that_o that_o come_v of_o flesh_n 3._o levit._fw-la 23.27_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n if_o the_o fast_o be_v public_a they_o make_v none_o 4._o we_o shall_v do_v no_o week_n work_v on_o that_o day_n they_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v without_o any_o prayer_n or_o humiliation_n contrary_a to_o levit._n 23.27_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v secret_a if_o it_o be_v private_a luk._n 18.12_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o god_n and_o think_v they_o merit_v by_o it_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o man_n and_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n i._n contemn_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o exercise_v as_o they_o luk._n 5.33_o for_o maintenance_n of_o school_n etc._n etc._n 2._o transgressor_n 1._o one_o which_o by_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o lewd_a behaviour_n turn_v they_o to_o school_n and_o college_n of_o libertine_n act._n 6.9_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o ahabs_n crew_n that_o drive_v the_o prophet_n to_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o they_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o spoil_n the_o decimae_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.8_o or_o that_o convert_v they_o to_o civil_a use_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8.15_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o eunuch_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n for_o plain_a oblation_n psal_n 83.12_o those_o that_o say_v let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o our_o own_o possession_n last_o against_o procure_v jer._n 17._o from_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v matth._n 22.39_o out_o of_o levit._n 19.18_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o it_o be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o in_o this_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o love_v he_o more_o the_o similitude_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o as_o first_o he_o command_v his_o own_o love_n so_o here_o the_o love_n of_o man_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v be_v the_o more_o love_v august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o child_n of_o our_o friend_n though_o wicked_a even_o for_o our_o friend_n sake_n so_o we_o may_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a in_o they_o to_o be_v love_v this_o respect_n be_v 1_o joh._n 4.21_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o god_n brotherly_o love_v necessary_o impli_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o joh._n 4.20_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n rom._n 13.9_o jam._n 2.8.10_o all_o the_o law_n therefore_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o effect_n or_o sign_n for_o if_o we_o love_v not_o he_o who_o we_o see_v how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o we_o love_v man_n that_o give_v often_o occasion_n of_o hate_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n god_n which_o be_v always_o do_v good_a 3._o quia_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la in_o praemiis_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la earum_fw-la so_o that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o second_o table_n do_v also_o break_v the_o first_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o table_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v love_v more_o by_o our_o love_n to_o other_o and_o the_o second_o scope_n be_v that_o man_n society_n may_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o policy_n the_o ground_n whereof_o depend_v on_o gen._n 2._o man_n can_v be_v without_o a_o helper_n so_o that_o one_o must_v love_v another_o and_o so_o love_n inuicem_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o commandment_n love_n 2._o the_o object_n thy_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o manner_n as_o thyself_o for_o these_o in_o this_o sum_n there_o be_v three_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o signify_v love_n 1._o the_o general_a latin_a word_n amor_n which_o be_v in_o all_o amor._n 1._o amor._n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o god_n creature_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o yea_o and_o justum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 2._o benevolentia_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la 2_o benevolentia_fw-la in_o reasonable_a thing_n only_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o may_v be_v with_o error_n 3._o dilectio_fw-la with_o consideration_n dilectio_fw-la 3_o dilectio_fw-la and_o without_o all_o error_n august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n verus_fw-la amator_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la aestimator_fw-la he_o that_o love_v aright_o must_v estimate_v aright_o ambr._n ne_fw-fr erret_fw-la judicium_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la though_o we_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hate_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v in_o no_o other_o case_n than_o christ_n in_o the_o deceit_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a it_o be_v best_a to_o begin_v so_o that_o our_o love_n may_v reach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v further_a from_o we_o as_o our_o enemy_n luk._n 6.5_o matth._n 5._o and_o here_o as_o aug._n say_v than_o we_o may_v say_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la vigilare_fw-la i_o can_v watch_v we_o can_v say_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la amare_fw-la i_o can_v love_v and_o this_o make_v difference_n between_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o christian_n for_o take_v away_o amare_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o love_v other_o and_o to_o love_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o heathen_a be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o gregory_n therefore_o do_v well_o set_v down_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n first_o thing_n in_o our_o love_n ut_fw-la rivus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ducatur_fw-la à _fw-la fonte_fw-la pietatis_fw-la that_o every_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n come_v from_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_o as_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o that_o so_o that_o our_o affection_n be_v right_a and_o though_o rom._n 9.3_o be_v a_o high_a measure_n as_o august_n say_v yet_o we_o may_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v with_o we_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v to_o his_o salvation_n and_o wish_v away_o the_o hinder_v evil_a in_o gal._n 5.22_o be_v three_o work_n of_o that_o love_n 1._o to_o rejoice_v when_o good_a come_v to_o our_o brother_n rom._n 12.15_o not_o to_o be_v envious_a to_o hinder_v other_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o our_o good_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o hide_v his_o master_n talon_n matth._n 25.26_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o talon_n we_o must_v not_o envy_v that_o other_o have_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n fault_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o will_v not_o have_v any_o better_a than_o himself_o 2._o to_o procure_v peace_n rom._n 12.18_o agreement_n with_o all_o yet_o see_v the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 2.14_o that_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n mat._n 10.34_o say_v the_o contrary_a this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v thus_o in_o bonis_fw-la nil_fw-la optabilius_fw-la pace_fw-la nil_fw-la odiosius_fw-la discordia_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la nil_fw-la optabilius_fw-la discordia_fw-la nil_fw-la odiosius_fw-la pace_fw-la with_o good_a man_n nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o peace_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o discord_n with_o ill_a man_n nothing_o more_o desirable_a than_o discord_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o peace_n and_o peacemaker_n according_a to_o this_o order_n be_v bless_v matth._n 5.9_o and_o as_o august_n contra_fw-la donatist_n aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la hanc_fw-la but_o rather_o like_a to_o that_o prov._n 27.27_o for_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o levit._fw-la 19.16_o matth._n 18.17_o and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o because_o christianum_fw-la vorum_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o christian_n man_n wish_n be_v his_o prayer_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o bring_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o mutual_a unity_n or_o affection_n of_o love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o a_o commandment_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o superior_n the_o like_a jer._n 29.7_o for_o babylon_n the_o country_n and_o backward_o and_o downward_o 1_o cor._n 29.18_o 19_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o job._n cap._n 1.5_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v daily_o for_o his_o son_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n reciprocal_a come_v to_o honour_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n due_a from_o inferior_n to_o superior_n what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a as_o there_o be_v a_o father_n matth._n 23.9_o so_o we_o have_v exact_o but_o one_o father_n viz._n god_n so_o as_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o honour_v exact_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o resign_v part_n of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o he_o create_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o heb._n 5.4_o out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n he_o call_v some_o to_o be_v honourable_a and_o as_o matth._n 25.24_o his_o calling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o give_v they_o parcel_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n whereby_o they_o excel_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n unto_o this_o excellency_n honour_v proper_o belong_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o inward_a honour_n as_o prov._n 5.9_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o prov._n 20.3_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n honour_n inward_a honour_n that_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o opinio_fw-la honesla_fw-la and_o honest_a and_o good_a opinion_n be_v define_v to_o be_v testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la whereby_o we_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o man_n a_o certain_a excellency_n above_o we_o or_o somewhat_o above_o we_o by_o nature_n paul_n col._n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o express_v this_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o luke_n 2.51_o christ_n go_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o child_n and_o so_o consequent_o somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o the_o contrary_n will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a numb_a 16.3_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n his_o thesis_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o all_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o equal_a therefore_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o equality_n but_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o honour_n but_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o god_n and_o man_n look_v not_o one_o way_n god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v therefore_o he_o can_v see_v this_o inward_a excellency_n and_o this_o make_v the_o exterior_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v take_v external_a honour_n external_a 1_o sam._n 15.30_o where_o saul_n say_v yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23.67_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n chief_a room_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n that_o the_o pharisee_n long_v for_o what_o the_o exterior_a honour_n be_v what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o due_a it_o be_v better_a determine_v and_o know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n because_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o fashion_n for_o ourselves_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o seven_o head_n every_o one_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a 1._o to_o rise_v up_o when_o the_o person_n of_o excellency_n which_o either_o by_o nature_n analogy_n or_o property_n be_v our_o father_n be_v in_o presence_n do_v to_o job_n cap._n 29.8_o and_o a_o great_a by_o solomon_n to_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 2._o he_o rise_v up_o and_o meet_v she_o 2._o nudare_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o uncover_v the_o head_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la in_o token_n of_o honour_n in_o use_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o genuflexio_fw-la the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n practise_v gen._n 41.43_o the_o cry_n of_o pharaoh_n make_v to_o be_v proclaim_v before_o joseph_n abrech_n i._o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o thus_o far_o proceed_v the_o first_o salutation_n 4._o afterward_o it_o pertain_v to_o exterior_a honour_n to_o stand_v exod._n 18.13_o moses_n quia_fw-la judex_fw-la because_o judge_n sit_v the_o people_n stand_v 2_o king_n 5.21_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o common_a express_v of_o service_n 5._o silence_n to_o give_v ear_n when_o he_o speak_v job._n 29.9_o 10.11_o so_o they_o do_v to_o job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n 6._o when_o we_o be_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o use_v word_n of_o submission_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n my_o lord_n or_o sir_n gen._n 31.35_o &_o 43.28_o see_v it_o in_o josephs_n brethren_n thy_o servant_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o bow_v down_o and_o make_v obeisance_n gen._n 31.25_o so_o rachel_n to_o laban_n let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o can_v rise_v up_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v with_o i_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n ministrare_fw-la luke_n 17.8_o when_o we_o wait_v upon_o and_o when_o we_o perform_v any_o duty_n which_o man_n servant_n use_v by_o that_o action_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o testify_v a_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n in_o that_o party_n it_o comprehend_v many_o duty_n and_o thus_o far_o go_v honour_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poweâ—_n to_o power_n belong_v fear_n power_n be_v add_v then_o another_o thing_n viz._n fear_v do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o joh._n 19.11_o power_n it_o be_v not_o but_o from_o above_o from_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o come_v there_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v power_n part_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o this_o belong_v a_o awe_n a_o standing_z in_o awe_n a_o reverend_a fear_n levit._n 19.3_o every_o one_o shall_v fear_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n ephes_n 6.5_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o our_o master_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n prov._n 16.14_o a_o great_a fear_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n because_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o job._n 29.8_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o such_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o they_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v some_o unseemly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a obedience_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a 1_o tim._n 6.1_o obedience_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v under_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v when_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o be_v content_v to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o their_o commandment_n prov._n 23.22_o &_o ephes_n 6.10_o plain_o obey_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o set_v forth_o this_o obedience_n example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v gen._n 22.9_o of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n isaak_n even_o to_o the_o death_n obey_v etc._n etc._n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n gen._n 31.6_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o josh_n 1.6_o joshua_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v servant_n to_o a_o kingdom_n now_o for_o the_o protestation_n of_o this_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o express_v of_o it_o order_n be_v take_v for_o a_o second_o government_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o he_o will_v man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o want_v of_o 〈◊〉_d
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
can_v say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o he_o act_n 25.16_o festus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n before_o his_o accuser_n come_v they_o that_o be_v able_a among_o you_o come_v down_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o in_o this_o plea._n deut._n 17.6_o and_o 19.15_o god_n will_v not_o have_v blood_n shed_v at_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o man_n but_o either_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v christ_n act_n though_o he_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n yet_o because_o his_o theft_n be_v not_o manifest_a because_o he_o be_v sons_z damnatus_fw-la condemn_v as_o guilty_a he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n the_o law_n will_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o he_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o and_o wy_o so_o that_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v aright_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v a_o subject_n bear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v lawful_o convict_v and_o so_o proceed_v the_o law_n may_v proceed_v on_o he_o where_o one_o side_n be_v break_v the_o other_o will_v be_v break_v too_o we_o see_v it_o by_o plain_a experience_n that_o it_o have_v always_o happen_v i._n if_o a_o prince_n come_v once_o to_o spare_v a_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a &_o contra_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.9_o agag_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o amalekite_n man_n appoint_v by_o god_n prescript_n to_o die_v be_v spare_v by_o saul_n and_o 1_o sam._n 22.18_o he_o cause_v a_o innocent_a company_n of_o priest_n a_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n contrariwise_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o ahab_n first_o begin_v by_o put_v to_o death_n naboth_n the_o innocent_a and_o afterward_o ibidem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o kill_v benhadad_o sed_fw-la dimittit_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la morte_fw-la but_o let_v he_o go_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n for_o whereas_o clemency_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n in_o divinity_n be_v this_o as_o he_o must_v diminish_v that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o arbitrament_n so_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v not_o diminish_v but_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o arbitrament_n than_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o now_o for_o increasing_n of_o punishment_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v set_v down_o deut._n 17.12_o that_o in_o theft_n or_o in_o any_o other_o crime_n that_o be_v not_o capital_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o a_o contempt_n for_o theft_n mentis_fw-la and_o a_o high_a hand_n elevata_fw-la manus_fw-la proterve_fw-la &_o petulanter_fw-la lift_v up_o both_o wicked_o and_o saucy_o contemptus_fw-la contempt_n which_o be_v ubique_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la every_o where_o damnable_a neglectus_fw-la neglect_n only_o be_v culpabilis_fw-la culpable_a to_o the_o second_o case_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la ezek._n 34.18.21_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o as_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pointless_a sword_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o whereby_o he_o see_v good_a rule_n keep_v among_o his_o subject_n and_o take_v order_n that_o the_o grass_n be_v not_o trample_v by_o the_o fat_a sheep_n so_o he_o have_v another_o sword_n which_o have_v a_o point_n which_o they_o call_v gladium_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la against_o the_o wolf_n and_o that_o be_v war_n the_o authority_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o war_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o sam._n 25.28_o quod_fw-la praelian_n praelia_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o battle_n to_o fight_v more_o plain_a deut._n 20._o where_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o war_n and_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n how_o they_o must_v go_v to_o war_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v enterprise_v the_o priest_n shall_v exhort_v to_o fortitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o officer_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o separation_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o those_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_n vers_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o city_n to_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v first_o offer_v they_o peace_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o have_v leave_v to_o take_v all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fort_n as_o in_o the_o law_n gen._n 9_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 26.52_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o and_o as_o aug._n say_v very_o well_o 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la upon_o luke_n 3.14_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a john_n will_v have_v say_v to_o the_o soldier_n abjicite_fw-la arma_fw-la deserite_fw-la militiam_fw-la throw_v away_o your_o aim_n and_o forsake_v your_o colour_n but_o he_o say_v offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n in_o war_n and_o and_o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o war_n be_v lawful_a belli_fw-la conditiones_n 3_o liâ—iti_fw-la belli_fw-la that_o war_n may_v be_v lawful_a the_o common_a distinction_n be_v three_o fold_n to_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o party_n must_v be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o a_o physician_n both_o to_o wound_v and_o cure_v for_o the_o first_o here_o it_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la justa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o lawful_a authority_n judg._n 1.1_o after_o joshuahs_n death_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o can_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o god_n they_o will_v first_o receive_v a_o lawful_a guide_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o until_o saul_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o enterprise_n will_v not_o fight_v with_o goliath_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o just_a war_n 1._o to_o defend_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o resist_v other_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.15_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o loss_n and_o injury_n he_o undertook_a it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o jus_o gentium_fw-la one_o nation_n have_v power_n over_o another_o for_o a_o injury_n not_o for_o every_o light_a injury_n and_o small_a but_o to_o revenge_v some_o notable_a course_n of_o injury_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o weighty_a matter_n john_n 22.12.13_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o think_v and_o for_o civil_a matter_n judg._n 20.23_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o right_a precept_n set_v down_o deut._n 23.9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o thy_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o prey_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o raven_a must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o with_o this_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o as_o abigail_n say_v to_o david_n quia_fw-la praeliaris_fw-la praelia_fw-la domini_fw-la idcirco_fw-la ne_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la malum_fw-la because_o thou_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v no_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o thou_o see_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o we_o know_v what_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n of_o joab_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o war_n stick_v to_o his_o girdle_n and_o shoe_n therefore_o he_o will_v solomon_n to_o punish_v he_o else_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o fortitude_n as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o fortitude_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reformation_n of_o justice_n so_o in_o this_o christian_a fortitude_n whereby_o for_o our_o country_n for_o our_o church_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v our_o life_n 2_o sam._n 10.12_o propter_fw-mi pop_n nostrum_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la for_o our_o people_n and_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n a_o three_o thing_n depend_v upon_o these_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o necessitas_fw-la est_fw-la exlex_fw-la necessity_n have_v no_o law_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o necessitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la legem_fw-la legi_fw-la necessity_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o we_o must_v take_v pro_fw-la imprudente_fw-la necessitate_v for_o unlooked_a for_o necessity_n not_o imminent_a only_o but_o pro_fw-la termino_fw-la indivisibili_fw-la but_o even_o for_o that_o instant_n in_o that_o case_n
soever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o person_n may_v be_v hurt_v by_o my_o judgement_n for_o if_o either_o i_o make_v he_o contemptible_a or_o of_o less_o credit_n when_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o i_o offend_v grievous_o if_o i_o hurt_v he_o by_o judge_v he_o i_o do_v he_o injury_n if_o i_o do_v not_o impair_v his_o credit_n or_o good_a name_n i_o do_v not_o if_o i_o judge_v well_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thus_o again_o when_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o determination_n but_o to_o supposition_n we_o must_v suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v for_o if_o i_o minister_v a_o medicine_n unto_o a_o sin_n not_o strong_a enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n i_o rather_o increase_v it_o if_o it_o be_v too_o forcible_a i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o away_o which_o be_v the_o less_o john_n 2.22_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o any_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v all_o man_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o in_o determination_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v two_o thing_n 1._o suspicio_fw-la violenta_fw-la a_o violent_a suspicion_n 2._o res_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a from_o suspicio_fw-la violenta_fw-la this_o violent_a suspicion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v as_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v 1._o well_o or_o 2._o evil_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o advisement_n in_o give_v of_o our_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o moralia_fw-la sortiunâ—ur_fw-la speciem_fw-la a_o fine_a the_o judgement_n of_o moral_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o be_v always_o in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la determinanda_fw-la to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n the_o last_o be_v that_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v his_o harness_n etc._n etc._n precipitation_n of_o judgement_n be_v noverca_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o step_n mother_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o gen._n 18.1.2_o when_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n come_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o god_n say_v i_o will_v deliberate_v etc._n etc._n although_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o precipitate_v his_o sentence_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o judgement_n from_o judgement_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o action_n which_o be_v more_o unlawful_a 1_o sam._n 22.22_o david_n say_v i_o think_v thus_o much_o when_o i_o see_v doeg_n there_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o proceed_v unto_o action_n the_o common_a action_n be_v the_o tell_v forth_o of_o that_o conclusion_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o he_o must_v tell_v every_o one_o that_o he_o go_v withal_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o will_v tell_v every_o one_o of_o â—is_n own_o fault_n prov._n 10.3_o the_o repression_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o truth_n to_o report_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n know_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v prodiga_fw-la and_o run_v over_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o use_v our_o tongue_n in_o repeat_v to_o our_o own_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n nor_o the_o praise_n of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v first_o shut_v our_o ear_n psal_n 58.5_o or_o show_v a_o cloudy_a countenance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o good_a man_n be_v as_o forward_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o evil_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 22.10_o a_o report_n augmentation_n of_o doeg_n and_o numb_a 13.32_o of_o the_o spy_n for_o flattery_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 28.4_o for_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o strangle_v with_o it_o if_o we_o can_v say_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o that_o ahab_n say_v of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.18_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v unto_o i_o any_o good_a another_o help_n and_o a_o good_a one_o rom._n 2.1_o in_o quo_fw-la alium_fw-la judicas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la condemnas_fw-la wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o si_fw-mi nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la judicaremus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n either_o to_o judge_v other_o man_n or_o to_o hearken_v to_o flatterer_n they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o say_v i_o be_o poor_a but_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o reproach_n esa_n 51.7_o he_o bid_v they_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v free_a sometime_o in_o a_o matter_n know_v when_o we_o be_v convict_v for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o harlot_n if_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n for_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o civil_a policy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n that_o will_v avail_v with_o we_o for_o they_o may_v be_v both_o wipe_v off_o in_o 9_o day_n but_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v say_v this_o shame_n be_v befall_v i_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v patient_o with_o grief_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o sometime_o be_v man_n reproach_v for_o a_o sin_n unknown_a which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o disclose_v reiegere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disclose_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o give_v offence_n or_o scandal_n psal_n 51.5_o david_n confess_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v though_o i_o can_v set_v myself_o against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o know_v it_o in_o this_o case_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_n with_o a_o man_n mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o if_o he_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v commit_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o withdraw_v far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o preserve_v we_o that_o we_o wander_v not_o into_o such_o a_o error_n neither_o delight_n in_o it_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v detest_v a_o sin_n he_o fall_v again_o into_o it_o as_o sick_a man_n make_v fair_a promise_n to_o god_n hose_n 7.13_o and_o this_o lie_v unto_o god_n make_v we_o lie_v unto_o man_n psal_n 78.36_o also_o it_o make_v that_o vineae_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o vineyard_n and_o vine_n lie_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v fair_a to_o look_v to_o but_o the_o harvest_n shall_v deceive_v our_o expectation_n hose_n 9.2_o and_o as_o micah_n 1.14_o say_v the_o house_n of_o achzib_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o lie_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o those_o man_n who_o they_o trust_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o succour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la a_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n the_o i._o sermon_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n touch_v our_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o that_o unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n there_o must_v be_v diligence_n show_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o also_o have_v receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o strive_v to_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o never_o suffer_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o upon_o which_o point_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n do_v follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n for_o of_o these_o point_n of_o hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n two_o question_n may_v arise_v which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n
three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la ingaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v have_v grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o soul_n in_o vain_a psal_n 24._o second_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o three_o by_o knock_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o aug._n say_v non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quid_fw-la dabitur_fw-la christ_n name_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o gift_n be_v a_o thing_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v to_o promise_v half_a his_o king_n doom_n mark_v 6.23_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v not_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o only_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v for_o desiderare_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o terminus_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3._o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a ready_a help_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o abraham_n in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12.8_o david_n say_v that_o his_o only_a remedy_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o slander_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n stand_v herein_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109._o josaphat_n be_v besiege_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n use_v this_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o they_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o the_o like_a comfort_n do_v ezechiah_n find_v in_o prayer_n both_o when_o senacherib_n threaten_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n have_v use_v to_o fly_v for_o safeguard_n from_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v rete_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la &_o situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o net_n of_o grace_n and_o bucket_n of_o grace_n prov._n 12.2_o by_o which_o a_o good_a man_n draw_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o special_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v donum_fw-la illud_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o and_o philip_n say_v ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a john_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la john_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o god_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v both_o find_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la cupiote_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la solumie_a out_o non_fw-fr dimittamte_fw-fr lord_n i_o desire_v thou_o give_v i_o thou_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n enlarge_v the_o promise_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o our_o suit_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n say_v quisquis_fw-la whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosoever_o join_v these_o three_o virtue_n in_o their_o prayer_n confidence_n diligence_n perseverance_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n they_o ask_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o perform_v god_n commandment_n petenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la we_o must_v ask_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o god_n use_v not_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o matth._n 7._o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v especial_o when_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o in_o that_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o we_o must_v take_v need_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o just_a cause_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v any_o childish_a petition_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v revert_v they_o if_o we_o like_v child_n ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o unto_o such_o prayer_n he_o answer_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o matth._n 20._o much_o less_o will_v he_o grant_v hurtful_a petition_n as_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o cold_a drink_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n though_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o never_o so_o much_o they_o that_o ask_v vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 26.13_o but_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n psal_n 109._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o child_n ask_v fish_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n no_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v hurtful_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o as_o jerome_n say_v non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o not_o receive_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n say_v not_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n you_o ask_v but_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o desire_v we_o all_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o outward_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o require_v god_n do_v hear_v we_o many_o time_n even_o quando_fw-la petimus_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o hurtful_a thing_n which_o we_o ignorant_o ask_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o cum_fw-la petimus_fw-la malè_fw-la you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v cold_o without_o any_o great_a desire_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v we_o ask_v like_o swine_n that_o esteem_v not_o of_o pearl_n but_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n if_o we_o draw_v near_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n esa_n 29._o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n ask_v they_o
dereliquit_fw-la i_o psal_n 40._o so_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v go_v and_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v wander_v abroad_o not_o regard_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n ready_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v light_a upon_o it_o gen._n 15._o so_o while_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o and_o our_o course_n be_v past_a psal_n 141._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o wantonness_n many_o foul_a thought_n be_v get_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o despoil_v it_o and_o the_o remedy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o against_o this_o infirmity_n be_v that_o it_o call_v we_o home_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v kneel_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o bernard_n to_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v begin_v thus_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o and_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n begin_v thus_o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n overflow_v psal_n 64._o four_o though_o we_o have_v our_o meditation_n still_o on_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o vigour_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o put_v these_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o kindle_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o fire_n burn_v within_o we_o so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32._o five_o albeit_o we_o pray_v but_o faint_o and_o have_v not_o that_o supply_n of_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o most_o faint_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o all_o instancy_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o be_v many_o and_o disperse_v into_o divers_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o dough_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o pray_v not_o private_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o member_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la augustine_n ask_v what_o groan_n be_v these_o be_v they_o thou_o or_o i_o no_o they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o i_o sometime_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v the_o people_n no_o less_o good_a when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o when_o they_o teach_v they_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o for_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o in_o offer_v burn_v offering_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o esay_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n they_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o ascend_v upward_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n as_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o quail_n in_o we_o do_v quail_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o tear_n which_o our_o head_n christ_n shed_v on_o his_o church_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o from_o the_o strong_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o by_o which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n still_o for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o church_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v conqueror_n tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la last_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o help_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o spirit_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n because_o as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o this_o submission_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la isle_n à _fw-la i_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26._o so_o david_n qualify_v his_o desire_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o himseife_n 2_o sam._n 15._o second_o when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_n god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 42._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n certain_a groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o drowsy_a and_o slothful_a prayer_n for_o a_o devout_a prayer_n plus_fw-la constat_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fine_a phrase_n and_o goodly_a sentence_n that_o commend_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o if_o our_o prayer_n do_v draw_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n from_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o better_a fâ—r_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o lung_n but_o from_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal_n 130._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a then_o be_v we_o least_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o reg._n 4._o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o waken_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v hear_v etiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la there_o be_v mutae_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clamantes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o silent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o word_n to_o this_o god_n say_v cur_n clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o exod._n 14._o now_o as_o martha_n be_v loath_a to_o serve_v alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v mary_n to_o help_v she_o luk._n 10._o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v alone_o but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v together_o or_o help_v we_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o co-operation_n with_o god_n spirit_n so_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o idle_a but_o do_v add_v endeavour_n as_o david_n lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n so_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n psal_n 119._o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o our_o endeavour_n be_v but_o vain_a we_o must_v still_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luk._n 18._o so_o the_o
it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v come_v towards_o it_o but_o hereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o corruption_n be_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh-pois_a of_o egypt_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n likewise_o we_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o possible_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o inflame_v our_o hard_a heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.41_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n darkness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n that_o we_o desire_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o revel_v 22.7_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v say_v come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o and_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n look_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o for_o whereas_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o revel_v 6.16_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.33_o howsoever_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o garland_n to_o crown_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3._o simeons_n desire_n be_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2.29_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o joyful_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n rather_o than_o to_o tarry_v here_o and_o howbeit_o that_o christ_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o come_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a for_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n luke_n 21._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o the_o eleven_o sermon_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o express_v the_o same_o matth._n 6._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n kingdom_n have_v already_o be_v handle_v now_o in_o this_o three_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o arrive_v at_o and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gale_n of_o wind_n that_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o by_o do_v of_o his_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n grace_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o but_o also_o how_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o attain_v to_o it_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v not_o by_o wish_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v of_o god_n will_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o you_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o james_n 4._o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o shall_v demand_v and_o ask_v this_o petition_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o and_o if_o any_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v act_v 9_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v but_o rather_o that_o what_o god_n will_v may_v be_v our_o will_n for_o there_o be_v one_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v resist_v another_o which_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v either_o hide_v and_o secret_a or_o reveal_v and_o open_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 33.11_o the_o other_o be_v that_o will_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o the_o declare_v and_o open_v to_o man_n what_o his_o will_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v disclose_v to_o we_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o god_n will_v his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o will_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v voluntas_fw-la adoranda_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la he_o that_o curious_o search_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n prov._n 25.27_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n rom._n 11._o and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o open_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v voluntas_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la &_o sacienda_fw-la both_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.17_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o of_o
a_o lion_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v free_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v first_o non_fw-la inducendo_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v both_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o at_o least_o lay_v his_o nail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scratch_v with_o his_o claw_n by_o outward_a affliction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o that_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n for_o saint_n paul_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o do_v still_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o for_o outward_a affliction_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o look_v for_o their_o paradise_n on_o earth_n christ_n have_v foretold_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n joh._n 16._o as_o for_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v have_v merces_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la mat._n 5._o but_o if_o they_o be_v without_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o come_v into_o no_o misfortune_n like_o other_o ps_n 73._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o they_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o pledge_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o future_a mercy_n by_o bless_v they_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n rev._n 3.8_o but_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o a_o deliverance_n after_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o evil_n and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v perform_v four_o way_n first_o when_o god_n do_v quick_o take_v the_o evil_a from_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o our_o utter_a overthrow_n such_o a_o deliverance_n be_v that_o when_o he_o suffer_v his_o wrath_n to_o endure_v but_o a_o little_a season_n when_o though_o he_o send_v heaviness_n over_o night_n yet_o he_o cause_v joy_n to_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o but_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o grief_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o speedy_a return_n when_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o joh._n 16._o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tribulation_n that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o second_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a when_o he_o do_v mix_v some_o comfort_n with_o our_o affliction_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o better_a such_o comfort_n it_o please_v god_n to_o mix_v with_o joseph_n trouble_v who_o be_v first_o sell_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n after_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a mistress_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n with_o pharaoh_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v all_o his_o labour_n &_o travel_n wherefore_o he_o call_v his_o first_o son_n manasseh_n of_o forget_v gen._n 41.51_o thus_o god_n temper_v the_o affliction_n of_o david_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n psalm_n 94._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o he_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n that_o he_o minister_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o when_o he_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v our_o affliction_n which_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o suffer_v wrong_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o then_o there_o be_v thanks_n with_o god_n and_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n thankworthy_a with_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n psal_n 94.13_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o with_o patience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk._n 21.19_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lack_v in_o no_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n four_o when_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o bring_v good_a and_o turn_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o great_a good_a for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n afflict_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o calamity_n or_o tribulation_n but_o from_o evil_a for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 11._o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la liberat_fw-la à _fw-la cruciatu_fw-la when_o the_o cross_n deliver_v from_o anguish_n or_o vexation_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la convertitur_fw-la in_o coronam_fw-la when_o their_o cross_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o crown_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v here_o be_v but_o light_n and_o momentany_a and_o yet_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o surpass_a and_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.18_o say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o now_o find_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n that_o way_n which_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n luk._n 23.33_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n cross_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v innocent_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserved_a 1_o pet._n 2.19_o second_o if_o not_o innocent_o yet_o that_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v like_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o confess_v he_o suffer_v worthy_o for_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o faith_n conceive_v comfort_n that_o albeit_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n but_o in_o any_o way_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o like_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a thief_n that_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o die_v without_o
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
that_o he_o be_v now_o nothing_o so_o strong_a as_o he_o be_v to_o cast_v his_o dart_n also_o the_o head_n of_o his_o dart_n be_v blunt_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o as_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v a_o mortify_a force_n against_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o quicken_a force_n towards_o the_o new_a man_n so_o have_v his_o temptation_n a_o dull_v force_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o strengthen_v force_n to_o we_o for_o our_o life_n and_o imitation_n there_o be_v also_o two_o first_o compassion_n for_o christ_n know_v in_o what_o sort_n we_o be_v tempt_v as_o have_v feel_v by_o experience_n both_o how_o strong_a the_o assailant_n be_v psal_n 118.13_o who_o thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o how_o feeble_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o make_v resistance_n be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n psal_n 103.14_o he_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o lay_v away_o severity_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n heb._n 4.15_o so_o we_o which_o be_v before_o stony_a judge_n and_o too_o rough_a for_o physician_n ought_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v be_v tempt_v ourselves_o to_o look_v upon_o other_o defect_n with_o a_o more_o passionate_a regard_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n be_v our_o fellow-helper_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o temptation_n who_o as_o he_o show_v we_o his_o sleight_n and_o dart_n ephes_n 4.14_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o the_o devil_n if_o any_o temptation_n happen_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o we_o may_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n this_o be_v it_o that_o do_v so_o animate_v job_n do_v thou_o but_o take_v my_o part_n and_o who_o shall_v touch_v i_o job_n 17.3_o when_o as_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v together_o in_o one_o yoke_n matth._n 11.29_o what_o can_v hurt_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a for_o that_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n come_v let_v we_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o assistant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 68.1_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v they_o shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o melt_v like_o wax_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o attach_v we_o let_v we_o say_v save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v enter_v even_o into_o my_o soul_n psal_n 69.1_o when_o we_o be_v feeble_a then_o let_v we_o say_v with_o ezekiel_n o_o lord_n it_o have_v oppress_v i_o comfort_v i_o ezek._n 38.14_o or_o though_o they_o have_v wound_v we_o let_v we_o say_v with_o david_n bring_v out_o thy_o spear_n and_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o psal_n 35.3_o say_v yet_o to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o example_n but_o a_o comfort_n too_o v._o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o day_n and_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n the_o word_n then_o relate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o as_o to_o the_o present_a instant_n first_o then_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o heaven_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o devil_n straight_o add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o ill_o please_v and_o so_o address_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o look_v for_o much_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v much_o when_o he_o give_v a_o man_n a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v the_o devil_n withal_o a_o large_a patent_n our_o saviour_n have_v great_a gift_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o thief_n that_o will_v venture_v most_o for_o the_o great_a booty_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o in_o thirty_o year_n the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o to_o our_o saviour_n but_o now_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o gird_v himself_o with_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o psal_n 45.3_o then_o do_v the_o devil_n gird_v on_o his_o sword_n also_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o better_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o resistance_n it_o shall_v have_v ten_o repulse_n do_v the_o israelite_n suffer_v before_o they_o can_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o many_o do_v david_n endure_v before_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n many_o let_n come_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v reedifyed_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n yea_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o sadness_n above_o his_o fellow_n have_v he_o be_v baptize_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v provide_v another_o baptism_n for_o he_o namely_o of_o fire_n have_v god_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o will_v cause_v tribulation_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o light_n upon_o his_o head_n have_v a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v provide_v a_o voice_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v ascend_v from_o the_o foot_n that_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n vi_o the_o sixto_v the_o place_n the_o list_n to_o wit_n the_o wilderness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v alone_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fellow-worker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o winepress_a esay_n 63.3_o so_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o be_v find_v alone_o luke_n 9.36_o so_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o be_v in_o effect_n alone_o for_o his_o disciple_n sleep_v all_o the_o while_n matth._n 26.40_o that_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v ascribe_v all_o the_o praise_n second_o we_o will_v note_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n privilege_v from_o temptation_n as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v there_o be_v certain_a place_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o god_n presence_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o jacob_n so_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n thought_n that_o by_o avoid_v company_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o temptation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o christ_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v too_o yet_o be_v he_o tempt_v we_o see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v well_o must_v shun_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a gen._n 19.7_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o door_n they_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o tarry_v nor_o to_o stand_v still_o nor_o once_o to_o look_v back_o so_o after_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v and_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26.75_o his_o solitariness_n be_v a_o cause_n to_o make_v his_o repentance_n the_o more_o earnest_a and_o help_v to_o increase_v his_o tear_n and_o company_n be_v common_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o good_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o any_o good_a purpose_n but_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o temptation_n be_v and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o in_o public_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o in_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 5._o yea_o and_o sometime_o full_a and_o sometime_o fast_v yea_o in_o paradise_n and_o in_o heaven_n itself_o for_o thither_o do_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o accuse_v we_o before_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n for_o in_o luk._n 11.24_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n lest_o happy_o some_o
who_o he_o be_v permit_v god_n must_v first_o put_v all_o that_o job_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o and_o herod_n matth._n 2._o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o devil_n patent_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n officer_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o our_o day_n that_o he_o bestow_v office_n and_o present_v to_o church_n so_o that_o as_o brentius_n say_v many_o have_v panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la that_o can_v come_v by_o dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o god_n gift_n yet_o all_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v but_o to_o present_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantum_fw-la as_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v give_v he_o so_o yet_o not_o to_o dispose_v as_o he_o will_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v say_v so_o for_o his_o only_o they_o be_v absolute_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o it_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 32.8_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n have_v dominion_n prov._n 8.15_o he_o bring_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5.21_o he_o indeed_o may_v well_o say_v cui_fw-la voluero_fw-la do_v ea_fw-la and_o to_o whosoever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v exact_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a and_o strain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grant_n with_o unjust_a convenant_n but_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v the_o devil_n that_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o his_o sure_a hold_n therefore_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n law_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119.36_o for_o there_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n and_o power_n as_o well_o against_o this_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n as_o against_o the_o former_a the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v as_o well_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o covetousness_n as_o from_o desperation_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o no_o one_o jot_n of_o this_o let_v therefore_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la give_v place_n to_o scriptum_n est_fw-la marry_o omnia_fw-la illa_fw-la which_o both_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o hereafter_o be_v come_v to_o by_o scriptum_n est_fw-fr so_o that_o omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v care_v for_o there_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v beside_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o far_o more_o precious_a though_o here_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o can_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o exceed_a glory_n all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o power_n over_o one_o silly_a soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o matth._n 10.28_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v call_v but_o a_o great_a big_a fan_n or_o pomp_n act._n 25.23_o solomon_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v like_o a_o lily_n matth._n 6.29_o nor_o all_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o field_n nor_o star_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o one_o soul_n the_o scripture_n whereby_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o deut._n 16.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o if_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n oppose_v itself_o against_o moses_n let_v it_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n two_o thing_n set_v down_o worship_n and_o service_n both_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o covetousness_n end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o fit_o be_v so_o term_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v covetous_o mind_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n be_v join_v together_o we_o will_v not_o have_v part_v from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n christ_n have_v here_o change_v a_o word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translator_n have_v which_o signifi_v a_o service_n with_o a_o open_a testimony_n so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v he_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o heart_n that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o such_o as_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o member_n as_o in_o their_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v of_o faith_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o fear_n you_o say_v you_o have_v fear_n can_v you_o show_v i_o your_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o dan._n 3.5_o it_o must_v be_v show_v by_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o servant_n that_o fear_v fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v his_o master_n matth._n 18.26_o do_v you_o fear_v then_o where_o be_v the_o outward_a reverence_n the_o inward_a affection_n must_v appear_v by_o the_o outward_a action_n religion_n be_v outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a 1_o king_n 19.18_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v traffic_n with_o the_o devil_n either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o homage_n second_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o these_o do_v god_n require_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o our_o chamber_n ezech._n 8.12_o indeed_o may_v the_o devil_n say_v this_o mountain_n be_v very_o open_a but_o how_o say_v you_o will_v you_o be_v content_a close_o in_o a_o corner_n to_o worship_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o wear_v my_o cognisance_n on_o your_o forehead_n yet_o you_o may_v take_v my_o mark_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o shut_v your_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v perceive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o mark_n yet_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n that_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o apoc._n 13.17_o 18._o will_v you_o do_v none_o of_o these_o what_o then_o will_v you_o serve_v i_o rom._n 16.18_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o glorious_a term_n he_o use_v but_o if_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o on_o courtesy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a till_o he_o do_v it_o of_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o see_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cornelius_n do_v to_o peter_n he_o meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10.25_o and_o that_o which_o john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o apoc._n 19.10_o it_o be_v when_o one_o on_o the_o knee_n do_v a_o bodily_a worship_n i_o will_v show_v it_o you_o in_o david_n word_n for_o i_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o better_o when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o david_n for_o be_v bareheaded_a before_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o reverend_a to_o god_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o use_v any_o bodily_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o do_v too_o much_o reverence_n to_o caesar_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la timet_fw-la timere_fw-la caesarem_fw-la our_o religion_n and_o cultus_fw-la must_v be_v uncover_v and_o a_o bare-faced_n religion_n we_o will_v not_o use_v to_o come_v before_o a_o mean_a prince_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n even_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o wander_a eye_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o luke_n 4.20_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n esa_n 32.17_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o knee_n to_o bow_v ephes_n 3.14_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n psal_n 95.6_o our_o foot_n be_v to_o come_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psa_n 95.2_o 3._o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v use_v some_o corporal_a service_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o appear_v gen._n 49.33_o and_o heb._n 11.21_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o duty_n due_a unto_o
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o